because_o through_o his_o manifest_a temptation_n he_o make_v man_n sin_n by_o which_o death_n reign_v etc._n etc._n deering_n of_o everlasting_a death_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n 51._o ¶_o what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o which_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n but_o because_o he_o see_v another_o death_n from_o yâ—_z which_o he_o come_v to_o deliver_v us._n that_o be_v to_o saiâ—_n the_o second_o death_n everlasting_a death_n death_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o death_n of_o damnation_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v death_n indeed_o therefore_o never_o to_o see_v death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o we_o may_v note_v and_o learn_v here_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o immortality_n and_o that_o christian_n do_v true_o live_v and_o never_o die_v although_o in_o this_o world_n they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o dead_a man_n then_o to_o live_a man_n &_o to_o die_v in_o body_n by_o other_o man_n for_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v this_o place_n every_o one_o which_o live_v and_o beleeuth_n in_o i_o shall_v never_o die_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 329._o how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v some_o there_o be_v stand_v here_o 28_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n ¶_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o glorious_a transfiguration_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v some_o stand_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o have_v see_v i_o in_o the_o same_o glory_n and_o majesty_n that_o i_o shall_v come_v in_o at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o resurrection_n and_o be_v as_o a_o entry_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v so_o great_a and_o sundry_a miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o 5._o ¶_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n grace_n be_v deliver_v from_o death_n he_o will_v be_v thankful_a and_o mindful_a of_o it_o and_o he_o bewail_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v bereave_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o conversant_a among_o man_n so_o set_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o hereupon_o do_v some_o wrong_o &_o unskilfullie_o gather_v that_o the_o dend_n be_v void_a of_o all_o sense_n and_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o perseverance_n at_o all_o in_o they_o whereas_o in_o this_o place_n he_o intreat_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o of_o the_o mutual_a praise_v of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o man_n exercise_v themselves_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a for_o we_o know_v we_o be_v place_v on_o this_o earth_n to_o this_o purpose_n thâ—â—_n we_o shall_v with_o one_o consent_n and_o one_o mouth_n praise_n god_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o live_v now_o â—hen_o although_o that_o death_n make_v a_o end_n of_o such_o praising_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n which_o be_v loosen_v from_o their_o body_n be_v bereave_v of_o understanding_n or_o touch_v with_o no_o affection_n to_o god_n ward_n caluine_n upon_o the_o 6._o psal._n ¶_o he_o lament_v that_o occasion_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o congregation_n geneva_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n o_o that_o god_n will_v begin_v to_o smite_v i_o 9_o that_o he_o will_v let_v his_o hand_n go_v and_o take_v i_o away_o ¶_o true_n it_o be_v that_o god_n child_n may_v well_o wish_v death_n howbeit_o to_o another_o end_n and_o for_o another_o respect_n than_o job_n do_v here_o like_v as_o all_o of_o we_o must_v with_o s._n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v let_v loose_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v prisoner_n saint_n paul_n be_v not_o move_v there_o with_o any_o temptation_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o rather_o the_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v to_o employ_v himself_o in_o god_n service_n without_o let_v seem_v he_o to_o wish_v that_o he_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o body_n why_o so_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v be_v wrap_v in_o many_o misery_n and_o we_o cease_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o we_o be_v s._n paul_n be_v then_o sorry_a that_o he_o must_v live_v so_o long_o in_o offend_v god_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a and_o proceed_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 108._o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n beside_o the_o mortal_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v other_o two_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o the_o temporal_a death_n which_o be_v not_o so_o well_o know_v nor_o so_o soon_o espy_v of_o the_o simple_a as_o the_o natural_a and_o eternal_a death_n be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n be_v when_o the_o body_n be_v yet_o live_v the_o soul_n be_v dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v by_o the_o widow_n that_o live_v at_o pleasure_n 6._o be_v alive_a in_o body_n and_o yet_o dead_a in_o soul_n the_o temporal_a death_n be_v when_o the_o affection_n &_o lust_n of_o the_o body_n be_v so_o kill_v that_o the_o spirit_n may_v live_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v col._n 3_o 5._o exhort_v we_o to_o mortify_v our_o earthly_a member_n &_o to_o kill_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o strive_v against_o the_o spirit_n for_o by_o obaieng_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o first_o come_v death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eve_n when_o she_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n m._n luther_n how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v example_n of_o a_o panim_fw-la i_o find_v that_o a_o learned_a panim_fw-la write_v that_o we_o shall_v neither_o care_n for_o life_n by_o itself_o nor_o yet_o for_o death_n by_o itself_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v care_v to_o live_v well_o and_o to_o die_v well_o and_o let_v life_n and_o death_n pass_v without_o care_n for_o life_n be_v not_o good_a but_o to_o live_v well_o be_v good_a if_o paynim_n have_v this_o right_a consideration_n of_o life_n and_o death_n what_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o christian_a man_n to_o care_n for_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o word_n can_v but_o be_v true_a so_o vehementlie_o forbid_v we_o the_o same_o that_o paynim_n see_v by_o reason_n to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o debt_n how_o debt_n ought_v to_o be_v require_v and_o how_o not_o esaie_n 3_o the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o account_v it_o in_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a fault_n to_o ask_v their_o debt_n say_v et_fw-la omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o challenge_v and_o charge_v all_o your_o debtor_n you_o call_v all_o debt_n back_o again_o why_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o a_o good_a christian_a man_n to_o call_v for_o his_o debt_n yea_o and_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o sue_v for_o they_o by_o the_o law_n god_n forbid_v else_o otherwise_o there_o can_v no_o good_a order_n no_o policy_n no_o civility_n nor_o common_a wealth_n endure_v if_o buyeng_v and_o sell_v keep_v of_o contract_n &_o covenant_n be_v not_o lawful_a than_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a than_o we_o shall_v live_v like_o lawless_a beast_n we_o need_v no_o king_n no_o maigistrate_n but_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o in_o a_o case_n charity_n will_v not_o suffer_v right_a to_o call_v for_o her_o debt_n the_o case_n shall_v be_v this_o my_o brother_n my_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n be_v lame_v of_o his_o limb_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o sight_n at_o one_o word_n be_v so_o oppress_v with_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v in_o this_o case_n charity_n will_v command_v justice_n to_o give_v place_n and_o not_o to_o ask_v her_o debt_n but_o rather_o to_o give_v more_o of_o their_o own_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hard_o heart_v that_o they_o spare_v not_o forgive_v no_o debtor_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a nor_o so_o pitiful_a and_o therefore_o esaie_n lay_v it_o to_o their_o charge_n â—_o say_v omnes_fw-la debitores_fw-la vestros_fw-la repetitis_fw-la you_o call_v upon_o all_o your_o debtor_n as_o well_o they_o that_o be_v in_o extreme_a need_n and_o unable_a to_o pay_v as_o they_o that_o be_v wealthy_a and_o able_a enough_o to_o pay_v beside_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o certain_a civil_a law_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o we_o now_o be_v not_o bind_v the_o law_n be_v this_o every_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v keep_v a_o free_a year_n
2._o 31._o ro._n 10._o 13._o now_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v repent_v for_o if_o sinner_n will_v convert_v &_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n tindale_n christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n every_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v 31_o but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o john_n call_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o be_v guilty_a unto_o everlasting_a damnation_n what_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o uere_o that_o declare_v s._n mark_v say_v they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n everlasting_a that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v foruen_a he_o prove_v so_o evident_o unto_o they_o that_o his_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o yet_o of_o a_o hard_a and_o obstinate_a hart_n even_o know_v the_o contrary_a they_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n within_o he_o these_o pharisee_n die_v not_o forthwith_o but_o live_v peradventure_o many_o year_n after_o notwithstanding_o if_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o these_o pharisee_n while_o they_o be_v yet_o live_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v forgive_v they_o and_o truth_n be_v that_o after_o they_o die_v in_o impatiency_n and_o desperation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n itself_o now_o see_v you_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n and_o what_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v if_o any_o man_n perceive_v his_o brother_n to_o sin_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n that_o be_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o ask_v &_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o if_o he_o see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n unto_o death_n that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v he_o never_o pray_v for_o he_o for_o it_o boot_v not_o and_o so_o be_v not_o the_o text_n understand_v of_o prayer_n after_o this_o life_n as_o master_n moor_n imagine_v but_o even_o of_o prayer_n for_o our_o brother_n which_o be_v lyve_v with_o us._n i._o frith_n how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n long_o a_o salute_n mea_fw-la â—_o ¶_o see_v that_o this_o be_v most_o true_a that_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o never_o do_v sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n or_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n how_o then_o can_v these_o word_n be_v verify_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n long_o á_fw-fr salute_n mea_fw-la verba_fw-la delictorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o my_o sinful_a word_n be_v â—arre_o from_o my_o health_n sin_n uere_o they_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o own_o person_n nevertheless_o after_o the_o mind_n of_o s._n austen_n these_o word_n be_v therefore_o speak_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n because_o they_o be_v only_o verify_v in_o christ_n member_n so_o that_o the_o prophet_n make_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v verify_v of_o we_o that_o be_v sinner_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o suffer_v his_o death_n &_o passion_n that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o lyvely_a touch_v yea_o this_o be_v s._n austin_n saieng_n &_o these_o be_v his_o word_n christ_n do_v well_o say_v my_o sinful_a word_n be_v far_o from_o my_o health_n not_o for_o any_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n sed_fw-la nostra_fw-la delicta_fw-la sva_fw-la delicta_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la svam_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la facerit_fw-la but_o he_o have_v make_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v his_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o righteousness_n to_o be_v our_o righteousness_n that_o be_v he_o be_v content_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o deem_v as_o a_o sinner_n because_o that_o in_o his_o unjust_a suffering_n he_o may_v just_o save_v sinner_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o learned_a expositor_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n ric._n turnar_n how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n saintâ—_n austen_n say_v forgive_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o all_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v reckon_v for_o sin_n sin_n offer_v what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o they_o that_o offer_v a_o sin_n offer_v offering_n must_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o it_o mean_v that_o they_o themselves_o have_v deserve_v that_o death_n &_o also_o that_o they_o do_v consecrate_v it_o to_o god_n thereby_o to_o be_v sanctify_v sell_v under_o sin_n ¶_o looke_n sell_v zion_n what_o zion_n be_v as_o many_o as_o have_v evil_a will_n at_o zion_n 5_o ¶_o zion_n in_o the_o scripture_n signify_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o congregation_n of_o god_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n that_o have_v his_o whole_a intent_n affection_n &_o desire_v towards_o god_n t._n m._n what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v therefore_o shall_v the_o lord_n shane_v the_o head_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 17_o ¶_o to_o shave_v the_o head_n of_o woman_n be_v to_o make_v they_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v shave_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 5._o so_o that_o the_o prophet_n hereby_o signify_v by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n by_o which_o understand_v the_o woman_n of_o jewrie_n confound_v and_o ashamed_a and_o bring_v they_o to_o extreme_a adversity_n and_o poverty_n and_o even_o to_o naught_o josephus_n make_v mention_v that_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n thereof_o be_v once_o so_o famish_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n of_o the_o city_n eat_v she_o own_o child_n albeit_o some_o understand_v even_o here_o also_o by_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n the_o town_n village_n and_o castell_n of_o zion_n as_o it_o do_v indeed_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n because_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n be_v haughty_a etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o people_n because_o of_o the_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n of_o their_o woman_n which_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o wantonness_n &_o dissolution_n geneu_fw-fr sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n sir_n 21_o we_o will_v fain_o see_v jesus_n ¶_o these_o greek_n call_v philip_n sir_n and_o he_o refuse_v not_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n to_o call_v man_n of_o wealth_n and_o countenance_n by_o that_o name_n whereupon_o also_o mary_n magdalen_n call_v christ_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v sir_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o she_o take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o gardener_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o gainsay_v this_o custom_n neither_o be_v they_o serupulous_a in_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v the_o anabaptist_n to_o be_v mar._n upon_o john_n fol._n 434._o sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v have_v fall_v into_o the_o sirte_n ¶_o sirte_n be_v perilous_a sundry_a place_n in_o the_o sea_n about_o the_o coast_n of_o africa_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o whirlpool_n tindale_n sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n say_v i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o sister_n ¶_o by_o this_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n 13_o nor_o to_o put_v other_o in_o danger_n to_o save_v ourselves_o read_v ver_fw-la 20._o albeit_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o abraham_n fear_v not_o so_o much_o death_n as_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v die_v with_o out_o issue_n god_n promise_n shall_v not_o have_v take_v place_n wherein_o appear_v a_o weak_a faith_n geneva_n ¶_o looke_n abraham_n sit_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n shall_v sit_v as_o godin_n the_o temple_n of_o god_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o ged_a 4_o be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o conscience_n &_o to_o command_v where_o god_n only_o have_v place_n &_o ought_v only_o to_o reign_v which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o god_n tindale_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n with_o the_o constitution_n of_o man_n and_o you_o shall_v easy_o understand_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o they_o call_v the_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n and_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n it_o be_v write_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v holy_a which_o be_v you_o therefore_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o temple_n i_o will_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o
the_o gentile_n be_v count_v as_o dead_a man_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o where_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v in_o grave_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n he_o mean_v the_o general_a resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n tindale_n ¶_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n ¶_o and_o who_o be_v those_o dead_a sure_o no_o man_n can_v be_v exempt_v for_o where_o at_o beginning_n god_n to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n available_a in_o we_o even_o at_o the_o draw_v of_o we_o out_o of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o we_o be_v all_o hold_v for_o till_o such_o time_n as_o god_n enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o word_n we_o be_v blind_a till_o he_o open_v our_o ear_n we_o be_v deaf_a till_o he_o give_v we_o faith_n we_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o heart_n true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v well_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n the_o unbeléever_n doeate_v and_o drink_v as_o well_o as_o the_o faithful_a again_o they_o can_v go_v about_o their_o business_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v great_a virtue_n in_o they_o but_o all_o that_o be_v nothing_o because_o that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v but_o death_n and_o utter_a confusion_n god_n then_o must_v be_v fain_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o death_n unto_o himself_o as_o the_o point_n whereat_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o make_v his_o word_n available_a in_o we_o etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 447._o how_o the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n the_o dead_a praise_n not_o thou_o o_o lord._n 17._o ¶_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v not_o praise_v he_o in_o their_o mind_n but_o be_v mean_v they_o can_v tell_v his_o praise_n to_o other_o caluine_n ¶_o the_o dead_a praise_v not_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n pour_v daily_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o as_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a do_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o though_o the_o dead_a set_v forth_o god_n glory_n yet_o he_o mean_v here_o that_o they_o praise_v he_o not_o in_o his_o church_n and_o congregation_n geneva_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v let_v the_o dead_a bury_v the_o dead_a 60_o ¶_o that_o be_v let_v infidel_n alone_o with_o their_o infidelity_n and_o follow_v thou_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v thou_o in_o i_o and_o go_v preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n tindale_n ¶_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v that_o which_o seem_v best_a to_o we_o but_o only_a god_n call_v and_o here_o by_o dead_a he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o serve_v god_n geneva_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o do_v good_a even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a 33._o ¶_o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v to_o bury_v their_o body_n with_o honour_n against_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n as_o do_v abraham_n and_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n to_o deal_v faithful_o and_o true_o with_o their_o child_n commit_v to_o thy_o charge_n as_o do_v david_n with_o the_o child_n of_o his_o friend_n jonathan_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 4._o the_o god_n of_o israel_n hear_v now_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n ¶_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o baruch_n in_o his_o prayer_n speak_v not_o of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o bodily_a death_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a which_o live_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v dead_a unto_o god_n which_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v the_o worldling_n that_o be_v dâ—ad_a unto_o god_n and_o good_a work_n bury_v they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n for_o that_o be_v a_o office_n most_o meet_a for_o they_o but_o do_v thou_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o the_o live_n the_o like_a phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n use_v when_o he_o say_v a_o widow_n live_v in_o deliciousness_n though_o she_o be_v alive_a yet_o she_o be_v dead_a beside_o this_o baruch_n by_o such_o kind_n of_o word_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o their_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n &_o straight_a bondage_n or_o slavery_n that_o they_o be_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o grave_n or_o pit_n that_o the_o dead_a be_v bury_v in_o this_o be_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o baruch_n in_o this_o place_n how_o this_o place_n follow_v be_v understand_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n 2_o live_v yet_o therein_o ¶_o they_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n be_v dead_a in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v put_v out_o and_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o his_o bitter_a fruit_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v say_v to_o live_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o staverie_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n beza_n against_o the_o custom_n of_o give_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o baptism_n over_o the_o dead_a it_o have_v be_v also_o decree_v and_o determinded_a carthag_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n shall_v not_o be_v minister_v unto_o the_o dead_a body_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n take_v and_o eat_v but_o the_o dead_a corpse_n can_v neither_o take_v nor_o eat_v we_o must_v beware_v that_o our_o weak_a brother_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o baptise_v over_o the_o dead_a unto_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_a ¶_o this_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o both_o s._n austen_n &_o all_o other_o father_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o opinion_n that_o their_o prayer_n &_o oblation_n can_v help_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o purgatory_n which_o begin_v in_o austin_n time_n to_o be_v only_o in_o question_n he_o himself_o daring_n affirm_v nothing_o touch_v the_o same_o i._o veron_n whether_o the_o dead_a know_fw-mi what_o we_o do_v in_o this_o life_n as_o concern_v that_o job_n say_v 21_o that_o the_o man_n which_o be_v depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o nor_o whether_o his_o offspring_n be_v poor_a or_o rich_a it_o be_v not_o to_o ground_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n know_v not_o what_o our_o state_n be_v for_o job_n speak_v as_o a_o man_n encumber_v therefore_o we_o must_v not_o take_v here_o any_o certainty_n of_o doctrine_n neither_o be_v it_o great_o for_o we_o to_o inquire_v of_o such_o matter_n and_o why_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o that_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o this_o world_n to_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o &_o evory_a man_n ought_v to_o employ_v himself_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n god_n have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o gift_n or_o ability_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v myself_o yâ—_z way_n again_o one_o of_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o another_o but_o when_o he_o have_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o say_v communicate_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o &_o there_o be_v no_o communicate_v as_o there_o be_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n do_v who_o be_v wont_v to_o run_v to_o the_o decease_a saint_n as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o finish_v their_o course_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o not_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o leave_v that_o thing_n in_o doubt_n and_o in_o suspense_n whereof_o we_o have_v no_o certain_a resolution_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o singleness_n of_o mind_n be_v also_o a_o thing_n wherein_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 265_o deceit_n ¶_o looke_n guile_n deed_n ¶_o looke_n work_n deaf_a man._n by_o who_o faith_n this_o deaf_a man_n be_v heal_v and_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o 32_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o have_v a_o impediment_n in_o his_o speech_n and_o they_o pray_v he_o to_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o ¶_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o man_n
of_o saint_n namely_o burial_n not_o papistical_a canoniâ—ation_n or_o false_a worship_v which_o have_v be_v use_v with_o great_a abuse_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 313._o how_o john_n be_v think_v to_o work_v miracle_n after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v rise_v from_o death_n 2._o and_o therefore_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o ¶_o it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a belief_n to_o think_v that_o man_n can_v do_v great_a thing_n after_o their_o death_n then_o in_o their_o life_n time_n and_o hereof_o do_v spring_v the_o vain_a worship_v of_o dead_a folk_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o common_a error_n for_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v enter_v into_o another_o body_n geneva_n wherefore_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n john_n baptist_n be_v call_v helias_n 12_o because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n most_o sharp_o rebuke_v sin_n that_o so_o man_n know_v their_o own_o sinful_a nature_n and_o the_o damnation_n yâ—_z hang_v over_o they_o shall_v the_o more_o glad_o embrace_v christ_n the_o saviour_n &_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n sir_n i._o cheek_n wherefore_o john_n baptist_n do_v no_o miracle_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n ¶_o god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n 41_o lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v too_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v &_o to_o testify_v for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n &_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o superstitious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o other_o wise_a there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v drive_v srom_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 394._o of_o johns_n baptism_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 25_o whence_o be_v it_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v take_v for_o that_o heavenlye_a doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v for_o as_o water_n do_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n so_o do_v true_a doctrine_n make_v the_o soul_n clean_o deliver_v it_o from_o superstition_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n sir_n i._o cheek_n unto_o what_o then_o be_v you_o baptize_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n ¶_o by_o this_o place_n johns_n baptism_n signify_v johns_n doctrine_n which_o therefore_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o he_o seal_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n in_o they_o that_o beléeve_v the_o bible_n note_n mean_v what_o doctrine_n they_o do_v profess_v by_o their_o baptism_n for_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o johns_n baptism_n signify_v to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o consecrate_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o the_o dead_a or_o into_o one_o body_n unto_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n may_v be_v abolish_v and_o die_v in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o christ._n math._n 3._o 11._o mar._n 1._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 16._o ihon._n 1._o 27._o act._n 1._o 5._o and_o 2._o 2._o 11._o 16._o geneva_n baptism_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o water_n be_v all_o one_o else_o christ_n who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n aught_o to_o have_v be_v baptize_v again_o here_o than_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o these_o folk_n not_o twice_o baptize_v with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n but_o be_v twice_o instrucct_v and_o at_o length_n after_o perfect_a instruction_n they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o johns_n baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v only_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o be_v for_o to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v come_v already_o and_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o as_o many_o as_o beléeve_v in_o he_o tindale_n john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o this_o johns_n life_n write_v by_o saint_n hierome_n iohn_n the_o apostle_n who_o jesus_n love_v right_a well_o be_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n and_o james_n the_o apostle_n brother_n who_o after_o the_o lord_n death_n herode_fw-la have_v behead_v write_v his_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v desire_v there_o to_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n both_o against_o cerinthus_n and_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n but_o principal_o against_o the_o ebeonite_n which_o even_o then_o arise_v which_o ebeonite_n avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o marieâ—_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o be_v enforce_v to_o show_v of_o his_o divine_a nativity_n they_o say_v that_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o writing_n because_o that_o when_o he_o have_v read_v the_o volume_n of_o matthew_n mark_v &_o luke_n he_o well_o allow_v the_o text_n of_o the_o story_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v say_v truth_n but_o have_v only_o make_v their_o story_n of_o one_o year_n act_n in_o the_o which_o after_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n christ_n suffer_v wherefore_o omit_v that_o year_n act_n which_o be_v sufficient_o entreat_v of_o all_o three_o he_o show_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v before_o john_n be_v imprison_v which_o thing_n may_v evident_o appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v diligent_o read_v the_o volume_n of_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n also_o do_v take_v away_o the_o disagree_a that_o seem_v to_o be_v between_o john_n &_o the_o rest_n he_o write_v beside_o the_o premise_n one_o epistle_n which_o begin_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o two_o which_o begin_v the_o elder_a to_o the_o well_o belove_a lady_n and_o her_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o elder_a to_o the_o best_a deloved_a caius_n who_o i_o love_v in_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v write_v of_o john_n the_o priest_n who_o several_a tomb_n be_v at_o this_o day_n to_o be_v see_v at_o ephesus_n &_o many_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o memorial_n of_o this_o same_o john_n the_o evangelist_n of_o which_o matter_n we_o will_v entreat_v after_o we_o shall_v by_o order_n come_v to_o yâ—_z life_n of_o papias_n his_o scholar_n in_o the_o 14._o year_n â—hen_o at_o what_o time_n domicianus_fw-la after_o nero_n stir_v up_o the_o second_o persecution_n john_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n write_v yâ—_z revelation_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o apocalips_n which_o justin_n the_o martyr_n and_o ireneus_fw-la do_v make_v commentary_n upon_o but_o after_o domician_n be_v slay_v and_o all_o his_o act_n revoke_v by_o the_o senate_n because_o of_o his_o overmuch_o cruelty_n he_o return_v to_o ephesus_n in_o the_o time_n of_o prince_n neruai_n and_o continue_v there_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n traiane_n he_o institute_v and_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o he_o be_v impotent_a for_o age_n he_o die_v the_o threescore_o and_o eight_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v bury_v a_o little_a beside_o the_o same_o city_n eras._n in_o his_o paraphras_n a_o notable_a history_n of_o this_o john_n when_o john_n be_v return_v to_o ephesus_n fr_n 〈…〉_o the_o i_o will_v of_o pathmos_n he_o be_v desire_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o resort_v to_o yâ—_z place_n borâ—â—ring_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n he_o see_v a_o goodly_a young_a man_n both_o of_o body_n and_o countenance_n on_o who_o he_o east_n such_o a_o favours_n that_o he_o commit_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n there_o charge_v the_o bishop_n most_o earnest_o and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n to_o see_v he_o diligent_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ._n and_o so_o john_n return_v again_o to_o ephesus_n the_o bishop_n take_v the_o young_a man_n and_o bring_v he_o home_o and_o diligent_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o
ghost_n they_o teach_v also_o to_o reject_v civil_a power_n for_o matrimonye_n and_o governaunce_n of_o common_a wealth_n they_o say_v to_o have_v their_o offspring_n from_o the_o evil_a god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o good_a god_n carion_n wherein_o the_o papist_n agree_v with_o the_o manichee_n they_o call_v their_o unmarried_a minister_n as_o s._n austen_n epist._n 72._o faith_n electos_fw-la point_n they_o minister_v the_o holy_a mystery_n under_o one_o kind_n they_o yield_v more_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o devise_n they_o to_o god_n holy_a word_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v falsify_v &_o full_a of_o error_n they_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n &_o yet_o in_o their_o fast_n they_o have_v and_o use_v all_o manner_n delicate_n and_o strange_a fruit_n with_o sundry_a sort_n of_o spice_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o yet_o use_v other_o lyquor_n more_o dainty_a &_o precious_a than_o any_o wine_n and_o thereof_o drink_v while_o their_o belly_n will_v hold_v manes_n the_o heretic_n whereof_o the_o manichee_n have_v their_o appellation_n have_v his_o original_n in_o persia_n as_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 66._o write_v about_o the._n 4._o year_n of_o aurelianus_n he_o call_v himself_o christ_n and_o the_o comforter_n he_o choose_v unto_o himself_o xij_o apostle_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o bear_v but_o fantastical_o euseb._n li._n 7._o cap._n 30._o socrates_n li._n l._n cap._n 17._o say_v of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v call_v cubricus_n afterward_o change_v his_o name_n he_o go_v into_o persia_n find_v the_o book_n of_o buddas_n and_o publish_v they_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n that_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o there_o be_v fatal_a destiny_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v from_o one_o body_n into_o another_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n son_n fall_v sick_a mane_n through_o sorcery_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o cure_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o end_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v clap_v in_o prison_n but_o he_o break_v prison_n and_o flee_v into_o mesopotamia_n there_o be_v he_o take_v and_o flay_v alive_a his_o skin_n fill_v with_o chaff_n &_o hang_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n the_o manichee_n confute_v he_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o go_v to_o jesus_n 29_o ¶_o this_o place_n confute_v the_o manichee_n and_o such_o like_a heretic_n which_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o a_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n thus_o they_o reason_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o a_o true_a body_n to_o walk_v on_o the_o sea_n but_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n therefore_o he_o have_v no_o true_a nor_o real_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n these_o man_n consider_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o bare_a man_n as_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o help_v a_o human_a body_n from_o sink_v in_o the_o sea_n but_o what_o say_v they_o unto_o this_o yâ—_z peter_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v they_o not_o consider_v that_o he_o which_o cause_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n with_o a_o human_a body_n can_v much_o more_o easy_o himself_o do_v the_o like_a they_o shall_v weigh_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n if_o not_o in_o his_o own_o deed_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o peter_n marlorate_v 324._o many_o ¶_o looke_n call_v love._n manna_n what_o manna_n signify_v then_o eat_v they_o angel_n food_n 25_o ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n not_o that_o the_o angel_n use_v such_o food_n but_o because_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o angel_n and_o therefore_o do_v some_o read_v here_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o cloud_n because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o cloud_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o mighty_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o almighty_a exo._n 16._o 14._o sap._n 16._o 20._o lohn_n 6._o 31._o t._n m._n how_o manna_n be_v not_o the_o true_a bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n 32_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o deni_v that_o manna_n be_v that_o true_a heavenly_a bread_n &_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v that_o true_a bread_n because_o he_o feed_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o as_o for_o that_o that_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 10._o call_v manna_n spiritual_a food_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o place_n for_o he_o join_v the_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o sign_n but_o in_o this_o whole_a disputation_n christ_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o they_o have_v no_o further_a consideration_n of_o the_o manna_n but_o that_o it_o feed_v the_o belly_n beza_n ¶_o manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o do_v interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n or_o noble_a man_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 206._o of_o those_o that_o eat_v manna_n and_o be_v dead_a your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 49_o and_o be_v dead_a ¶_o this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understand_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuch_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguish_v between_o the_o beléeve_a &_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n only_o christ_n say_v yâ—_z manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o the_o father_n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n 3_o who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 221._o what_o manna_n and_o the_o white_a stone_n signify_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v manna_n that_o be_v hide_v 17._o and_o will_v give_v to_o he_o a_o white_a stone_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o manna_n understande_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a hearty_a love_n by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n and_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o manna_n &_o the_o water_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o rock_n be_v compare_v to_o our_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o manna_n which_o god_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o water_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o stone_n to_o refresh_v and_o comfort_v they_o be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o they_o that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v now_o unto_o us._n for_o as_o s._n austen_n say_v as_o many_o as_o in_o that_o manna_n understand_v christ_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n that_o we_o do_v but_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v only_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n of_o that_o manna_n the_o father_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v eat_v &_o be_v dead_a and_o likewise_o the_o same_o drink_n for_o the_o stone_n be_v christ._n here_o may_v we_o gather_v of_o s._n austen_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v unto_o they_o 〈…〉_o the_o bread_n be_v unto_o us._n and_o likewise_o that_o the_o water_n be_v to_o they_o as_o the_o
of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receive_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n &_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n &_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o etc._n etc._n they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v namely_o that_o whereas_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n &_o singular_a love_n marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 19_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o ¶_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o show_v what_o quality_n we_o must_v have_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o bastard_n geneva_n sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v at_o the_o beginning_n and_o what_o it_o be_v now_o sophist_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v man_n that_o profess_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o wisdom_n and_o eloquence_n and_o the_o name_n of_o sophist_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n and_o price_n and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o estimation_n and_o of_o the_o very_a same_o faculty_n &_o science_n that_o afterward_o be_v call_v rhetores_fw-la that_o be_v rhetorician_n yea_o &_o also_o logician_n for_o when_o the_o sophist_n fall_v to_o cavil_v brawl_a and_o triâ—ling_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o estimation_n decay_v so_o that_o or_o the_o time_n that_o socrates_n live_v in_o a_o sophist_n be_v a_o name_n of_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n and_o so_o it_o be_v yet_o still_o at_o this_o day_n vdal_n sorrow_v of_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n for_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n unto_o salvation_n 1â—_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v when_o we_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o we_o feel_v we_o have_v offend_v god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n contrary_a to_o this_o there_o be_v a_o other_o sorrow_n that_o only_o fear_v punishment_n or_o when_o a_o man_n be_v vex_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o some_o worldly_a good_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o be_v repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o second_o be_v desperation_n unless_o the_o lord_n help_v speedy_o beza_n ¶_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sorrow_n the_o one_o come_v of_o god_n and_o engender_v repentance_n unto_o life_n the_o other_o come_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o breed_v desperation_n unto_o death_n we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o in_o cain_n and_o david_n in_o judas_n and_o peter_n for_o they_o all_o sorrow_v but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n be_v fleshly_a &_o carnal_a and_o therefore_o be_v without_o godly_a comfort_n it_o do_v drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n whereas_o david_n and_o peter_n in_o their_o godly_a sorrow_n do_v fly_v unto_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n with_o a_o true_a repentaunt_a heart_n and_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o who_o heart_n god_n spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o be_v sorry_a for_o his_o sin_n commit_v against_o so_o merciful_a a_o god_n &_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o repentance_n as_o witness_v david_n and_o peter_n tear_n other_o which_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o sin_n only_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n and_o god_n vengeance_n fall_v into_o desperation_n as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n achitophel_n etc._n etc._n geneva_n how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n and_o loose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 24_o ¶_o the_o death_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sorrow_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n therefore_o when_o death_n appear_v conqueror_n and_o victor_n over_o those_o sorrow_n christ_n be_v right_o say_v to_o have_v overcome_v those_o sorrow_n of_o death_n when_o as_o be_v dead_a he_o overcome_v death_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o his_o father_n beza_n ¶_o both_o as_o touch_v the_o pain_n and_o also_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o curse_n geneva_n soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v to_o profess_v a_o soldier_n be_v of_o itself_o say_v erasmus_n to_o confess_v the_o puddle_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o mischief_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v thou_o therefore_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 34._o no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n because_o he_o will_v please_v he_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o soldier_n ¶_o the_o latter_a sentence_n be_v general_a and_o perteyn_v to_o all_o man_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o christ_n must_v leave_v all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o follow_v he_o and_o what_o saint_n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n hear_v master_n caluines_n judgement_n by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o care_n of_o govern_v his_o family_n and_o other_o ordinary_a business_n he_o also_o apply_v the_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a now_o this_o comparison_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o whosoever_o will_v play_v though_o warrior_n under_o christ_n leave_v all_o worldly_a matter_n and_o impediment_n must_v give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o he_o soule_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n 9_o ¶_o the_o word_n soul_n be_v put_v sometime_o for_o the_o life_n life_n because_o the_o soul_n be_v yâ—_z cause_n of_o life_n and_o because_o the_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o soul_n as_o in_o yâ—_z psal._n 119._o 109._o and_o in_o job._n 16._o 4._o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o will_n mind_n or_o desire_v desire_n because_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o jonathas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v link_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n 1._o re._n 18._o 1._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o sichem_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleve_v to_o dina_n the_o daughter_n of_o jacob_n ge._n 24._o 8._o and_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o multitude_n that_o beléeve_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o many_o time_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a live_a man_n man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o threescore_o &_o sixtéene_a soul_n go_v with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n ge._n 46._o 27._o also_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v the_o same_o shall_v die_v eze._n 18._o 20._o and_o the_o soul_n that_o step_v aside_o to_o witch_n and_o soothsayer_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n etc._n etc._n levit._fw-la 20._o 6._o and_o again_o eight_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o water_n â—_o pet._n 3._o 20._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o breath_n which_o man_n do_v breath_n in_o &_o out_o breath_n wherein_o consist_v the_o lively_a move_v of_o the_o body_n like_z as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v perplexity_n have_v catch_v hold_n of_o i_o although_o my_o whole_a soul_n be_v still_o within_o mâ—â—_n 2._o reg._n 1._o 9_o and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o he_o act._n 20._o 10._o also_o let_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n return_v into_o his_o bowel_n 3._o reg._n 17._o 21._o and_o like_o as_o in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o be_v common_o wont_a to_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v puff_v or_o breathe_v out_o so_o also_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o soul_n pass_v or_o go_v out_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o rachel_n and_o as_o her_o soul_n be_v pass_v or_o go_v out_o for_o she_o be_v then_o vieng_v she_o call_v the_o child_n benony_n gen._n 35._o 18._o but_o most_o often_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o immortal_a spirit_n of_o man_n immortal_a like_a as_o it_o be_v say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n math._n 10._o 28._o in_o this_o sense_n do_v john_n say_v here_o that_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n
the_o dead_a praise_n not_o god_n eod_a of_o the_o dead_a burieng_v the_o dead_a 289._o to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a eod_a of_o the_o dead_a israelite_n eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 290._o of_o the_o supper_n &_o baptism_n give_v over_o the_o dead_a eodem_fw-la whether_o the_o dead_a know_v what_o we_o do_v eo_fw-la deceit_n define_v 291._o deed_n how_o they_o justify_v not_o eod_a deaf_a man_n by_o who_o faith_n he_o be_v heal_v eod_a deny_v of_o god_n how_o and_o when_o man_n deny_v he_o eod_a deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v 292._o desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n it_o be_v eod_a let_v no_o man_n despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n eo_fw-la the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n eo_fw-la destiny_n 293._o destroy_v not_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o eod_a death_n what_o death_n be_v 294._o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la of_o everlasting_a death_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 295._o how_o yâ—_z child_n of_o god_n may_v wish_v death_n 296_o of_o four_o manner_n of_o death_n eo_fw-la how_o death_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v eo_fw-la debt_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v require_v &_o how_o not_o 297._o how_o the_o lord_n forgive_v his_o servant_n 298._o devil_n what_o devil_n do_v signify_v eod_a in_o what_o respect_n the_o devil_n be_v evil_a 299._o how_o long_o he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n eod_a who_o they_o be_v that_o offer_n to_o devil_n eod_a how_o we_o must_v answer_v the_o devil_n eod_a devotion_n what_o true_a devotion_n be_v 300._o what_o the_o popist_o call_v devotion_n 301._o from_o who_o popish_a devotion_n spring_v eo_fw-la difference_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o the_o lord_n dody_n eo_fw-la disobedience_n example_n thereof_o 302._o divorcement_n how_o divorcement_n may_v be_v 303._o of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n 305._o why_o yâ—_z jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divor_fw-la eo_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o 305._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o yâ—_z law_n be_v justify_v eo_fw-la doctor_n how_o far_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v 307._o doeg_n how_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o anti._n 309._o dog_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o 310._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dome_n day_n of_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 311._o door_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dorcas_n what_o the_o word_n signify_v 313._o dosithean_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a doubt_v of_o the_o doubt_n of_o abraham_n &_o other_o eod_a dragma_fw-la what_o dragma_fw-la be_v 314._o dragon_n why_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a who_o be_v the_o dragon_n angel_n 315._o of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n eod_a draw_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a dream_n how_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o discern_v they_o 316._o of_o dream_n natural_a &_o supernatural_a eod_a drunkenness_n what_o drunkenness_n be_v 317._o how_o it_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la profane_a example_n of_o drunkenness_n 318._o example_n thereof_o out_o of_o scripture_n 319._o drop_n how_o they_o show_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o true_a man_n 320._o drucilla_n what_o manner_n of_o woman_n she_o be_v 321._o dwell_v what_o the_o word_n betoken_v eod_a how_o man_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 322._o e._n ebion_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o this_o man_n 322._o edifieng_v what_o it_o be_v to_o edify_v eod_a edom._n what_o be_v signify_v by_o edom._n 323_o eye_n a_o description_n of_o the_o eye_n eod_a to_o what_o end_n our_o eye_n be_v make_v 324._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n 325._o of_o the_o eye_n and_o eye_n lid_n of_o god_n eod_a eagle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o eagle_n eod_a a_o exposition_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a elam_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o elam_n 327._o eldad_n and_o medad_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 328_o elder_n why_o he_o name_v they_o elder_n eod_a eleazar_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a election_n what_o yâ—_z cause_n of_o our_o election_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o our_o election_n be_v particular_a and_o not_o universal_a 332._o sign_n of_o our_o election_n eod_a the_o say_n of_o yâ—_z elect_n within_o himself_o eod_o how_o to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 333._o element_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o they_o 334._o eleven_o hour_n 335._o elias_n the_o jew_n opinion_n of_o he_o eod_a of_o the_o compare_v of_o elias_n with_o christ._n eod_a eliseus_n how_o he_o resist_v not_o the_o king_n 336._o elizabeth_n how_o she_o may_v be_v mary_n cousin_n eod_a emanuel_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 337._o emeralde_n the_o description_n of_o the_o stone_n eo_fw-la emims_n what_o kind_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eo_fw-la enach_n what_o the_o enachs_n be_v 338._o enemy_n how_o a_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v eod_a of_o a_o reconcile_a enemy_n eod_a enon_n &_o salim_n why_o john_n baptize_v ther._n eo_fw-la enter_v how_o the_o place_n be_v expound_v 339._o envy_n how_o envy_n come_v first_o into_o the_o world_n eod_a example_n of_o envy_n eod_a epha_n what_o a_o epha_n be_v 340._o ephesus_n of_o who_o the_o city_n take_v his_o name_n eod_a ephod_n what_o a_o ephod_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o kind_n of_o ephod_n 341._o ephraim_n why_o his_o tribe_n be_v not_o reckon_v eo_fw-la epistle_n why_o it_o be_v think_v not_o to_o be_v s._n paul_n eod_a equality_n of_o bishop_n 342._o equinoctial_a what_o it_o be_v eod_a ear_n to_o what_o end_n their_o use_n serve_v eod_a how_o &_o by_o who_o they_o must_v be_v open_v 343._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n eod_a earth_n how_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n eo_fw-la earthquake_n how_o earthquake_n do_v come_v 345_o esau_n &_o ishmael_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o 346_o essence_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 347._o esses_n what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o be_v eod_a of_o the_o people_n call_v esseni_n or_o essei_n 348._o ostrich_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n eod_a eat_v of_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n eo_fw-la who_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n 351_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v god_n 352._o of_o the_o true_a sacramental_a eat_n eod_a eternal_a life_n how_o it_o be_v sometime_o call_v a_o reward_n 353._o evangelist_n who_o be_v evangelist_n eod_a ever_o how_o the_o word_n ever_o be_v take_v 354._o eucharist_n what_o eucharist_n be_v eod_a eutichee_n what_o man_n they_o be_v eod_a eucharist_n what_o they_o be_v 355._o evil_a man_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o 356._o eunomius_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n eo_fw-la eustachius_n of_o his_o opinion_n &_o how_o eod_a exalt_v what_o it_o be_v to_o exalt_v or_o humble_v 357_o examine_v how_o we_o shall_v examine_v etc._n etc._n eod_a excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v 358._o what_o s._n paul_n mean_v by_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o alexander_n 359._o exorcist_n what_o the_o office_n be_v eod_a extreme_a unction_n 360._o f._n face_n what_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n be_v 360._o what_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v eod_a how_o the_o place_n be_v understand_v 361._o faith_n what_o faith_n be_v eod_a how_o faith_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n 362._o how_o faith_n justifi_v 363._o how_o faith_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 364._o what_o faith_n be_v without_o work_n 365._o of_o faith_n and_o deed_n and_o how_o etc._n etc._n 366._o how_o faith_n be_v nourish_v 368._o how_o wtout_fw-fr charity_n faith_n be_v nothing_o eod_a how_o faith_n engender_v charity_n 369._o from_o faith_n to_o faith_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a how_o the_o faith_n that_o save_v the_o old_a father_n shall_v save_v us._n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v a_o work_n 370._o of_o faith_n before_o work_n eod_a how_o faith_n be_v perfect_a eod_a how_o faith_n overcomm_v the_o world_n eod_a how_o faith_n &_o invocation_n be_v unseperab_n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o marriage_n garm_n 371._o of_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_n eod_a the_o office_n of_o faith_n eod_a what_o one_o man_n faith_n do_v profit_n and._n eo_fw-la how_o faith_n be_v take_v in_o these_o place_n 372._o of_o the_o faith_n of_o infant_n 374._o what_o the_o faith_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v eod_a of_o two_o manner_n of_o faith_n 375._o a_o comparison_n between_o faith_n and_o incredulity_n eod_a of_o only_a faith_n eod_a faithful_n how_o god_n have_v deliver_v they_o eo_fw-la fall_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o fall_n &_o uprise_v of_o many_o 376._o false_a of_o false_a christ_n eod_a what_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v 377._o fan_n what_o the_o fan_n be_v eod_a fare_v fair_a with_o man_n how_o it_o be_v understand_v 378._o farthing_n what_o this_o farthing_n mean_v eod_a fast_v
what_o kind_n of_o figure_n it_o be_v 997_o sennacherib_n wherefore_o his_o son_n slay_v he_o eod_a sent._n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v eod_a search_n why_o god_n be_v say_v to_o search_v 998._o command_v of_o christ_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n eo_fw-la serpent_n what_o serpent_n do_v signify_v 999_o what_o it_o be_v to_o suck_v yâ—_z serpent_n head_n eod_a service_n what_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n be_v 1000_o how_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n eod_a objection_n answer_v eod_a seaâ—e_v of_o god_n what_o yâ—_z seat_n of_o god_n be_v 1001_o sethtani_fw-la what_o manner_n of_o heretic_n they_o be_v eod_a seven_o how_o it_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n eo_fw-la what_o the_o 7._o angel_n do_v signify_v 1002._o seaventie_o interpreter_n of_o their_o tran_v 1003_o seveâ—us_n of_o his_o heretical_a opinion_n 1004_o shadow_n eod_a shame_n what_o shame_n be_v eod_a how_o and_o whereof_o shame_n come_v first_o eod_n shape_v of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o god_n 1005._o shave_v how_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o war_n be_v shave_a eod_a wherefore_o hannon_n shave_v the_o beard_n of_o david_n ambassador_n eo_fw-la sheepfolde_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_a eod_a shepherd_n the_o open_n of_o these_o place_n eo_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n 1006_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o good_a shepherd_n eo_fw-la of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o foolish_a shepherd_n eod_a of_o the_o sword_n that_o shall_v come_v of_o the_o shepherd_n 1007._o of_o four_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n eo_fw-la show_v bread_n wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v so_o eo_fw-la objection_n answer_v eod_a how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v shewend_a 1008._o shooe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v eod_a short_a life_n how_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n judgement_n eod_a sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v 1009_o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v eod_a sichem_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o divide_n of_o sichem_n 1010._o siggaion_n what_o it_o be_v 1012._o sign_n what_o a_o sign_n be_v eo_fw-la how_o it_o be_v not_o both_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v 1013._o silence_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n silence_n eod_a siloh_n what_o siloh_n be_v 1014._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a of_o the_o soft_a run_a water_n of_o siloh_n eo_fw-la how_o that_o by_o siloh_n christ_n be_v mean_v eod_a of_o the_o tower_n of_o siloh_n 1015._o silver_n what_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v silver_n into_o dross_n eod_a what_o a_o siluerling_n be_v eod_a simon_n magus_n of_o his_o opinion_n and_o end_n eodem_fw-la of_o simon_n chananeus_n the_o apostle_n 1016_o simple_n who_o be_v simple_a eod_a synagogue_n what_o a_o synagogue_n be_v 1017._o sing_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a when_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1018._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a concern_v sing_v eod_a when_o plain_a song_n pricksong_n and_o descant_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 1020._o single_a life_n what_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v among_o the_o priest_n eod_a sinne._n the_o definition_n of_o sin_n 1022._o what_o sin_n be_v eod_a how_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a 1023._o the_o doctor_n saieng_n in_o that_o matter_n 1024._o how_o god_n ordain_v sin_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o author_n thereof_o 1025._o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v to_o god_n eod_a how_o all_o sin_n be_v both_o deadly_a and_o venial_a eod_a how_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n creation_n in_o man_n 1026._o how_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n eod_a how_o christ_n be_v call_v sin_n eo_fw-la how_o no_o man_n can_v pardon_v sin_n but_o christ._n 1027._o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o be_v eod_a wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 1028._o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v 1029._o how_o our_o sin_n be_v make_v christ_n sin_n 1031._o how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n eod_a sin_n offering_n what_o be_v mean_v thereby_o eo_fw-la sell_v under_o sin_n eod_a zion_n what_o zion_n be_v 1032._o what_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n signify_v eod_a sir_n how_o man_n of_o countenance_n may_v be_v call_v sir_n eod_a sirte_n what_o the_o sirte_n be_v eod_a sister_n how_o abraham_n make_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n 1033._o sit._n what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n eod_a what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n eo_fw-la what_o it_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n eod_a why_o they_o sit_v not_o at_o the_o eat_n of_o passover_o 1034._o six_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deliver_v out_o of_o six_o etc._n etc._n eo_fw-la what_o time_n of_o the_o day_n the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v 1035._o sleep_n now_o sleep_n be_v take_v in_o scrip_n eod_a what_o david_n mean_v by_o this_o sleep_n 1036._o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v eod_a slime_n what_o slime_n be_v 1037._o smirna_n what_o smirna_n be_v eod_a snare_z what_o the_o snare_n signify_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o tâ—e_v place_n eod_a snow_n of_o the_o engender_v of_o snow_n 1038._o sell_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n eo_fw-la son_n of_o man_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eod_a how_o the_o son_n be_v punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n 1039._o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v prove_v so_o to_o be_v 1040._o of_o his_o deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n eod_a how_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n 1041._o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n eod_a how_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1042._o sophist_n what_o a_o sophist_n be_v and_o what_o now_o 1043._o sorrow_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n &_o worldly_a sorrow_n eod_a how_o christ_n overcome_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n 1044._o soldier_n what_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o soldier_n be_v eod_a the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eo_fw-la soul_n the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n 1045._o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a 1046._o of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n eo_fw-la wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v eod_a of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n eod_a of_o soul_n depart_v 1048_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n eod_a how_o satan_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a 1049._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v nothing_o what_o etc._n etc._n eod_a sound_n how_o caluine_n use_v this_o word_n sound_n 1050._o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1051._o spital_n how_o christ_n make_v clay_n with_o his_o spittle_n eod_a spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 1052._o spirit_n how_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v eodem_fw-la how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o us._n eod_a who_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o who_o be_v not_o eod_a of_o yâ—_z spirit_n that_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v 1053._o why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o southsaieng_v eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n eod_a of_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n eod_a how_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1054._o spiritual_a who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a eo_fw-la of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n 1055._o of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n eod_a spit_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v in_o her_o face_n eod_a sprinkle_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n 1056._o staff_n what_o it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o a_o staff_n eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o god_n mouth_n signify_v eod_a what_o the_o staff_n of_o bread_n signify_v eod_a stain_v clothes_n eod_a star_n what_o the_o star_n be_v that_o appear_v to_o the_o magy_n eod_a how_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v uncleâ—â—_n in_o god_n sight_n 1957._o of_o the_o seven_o star_n call_v pleiades_n eo_fw-la how_o the_o good_a instructor_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n eod_a how_o star_n presage_v nothing_o eod_a steward_z of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n eod_a stoike_v what_o they_o be_v 1058_o what_o certain_a of_o their_o opinion_n be_v eo_fw-la stone_n of_o the_o stone_n that_o josua_n pitch_v up_o eodem_fw-la of_o the_o stumble_a stone_n and_o who_o shall_v stumble_v thereat_o 1059._o what_o stone_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v eod_a of_o the_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n eo_fw-la who_o be_v the_o corner_n stone_n 1060._o who_o be_v the_o stone_n full_a of_o eye_n eod_a straight_o gate_n what_o it_o do_v signify_v eod_a subjection_n of_o christ_n subjection_n to_o his_o father_n eod_a sucoth_fw-mi 1061._o superstition_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v define_v eod_a
none_o other_o pain_n then_o be_v in_o this_o world_n the_o five_o that_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v past_a and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o come_v the_o sixth_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o swear_v the_o seven_o that_o a_o man_n have_v no_o fréewil_n call_v in_o latin_a liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la the_o eight_o that_o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o world_n be_v make_v be_v not_o make_v of_o god_n but_o be_v coeternall_a with_o god_n the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v no_o original_a sin_n also_o that_o sin_n conune_v not_o of_o frée-will_a but_o of_o the_o devil_n the_o ten_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v eftsoon_o arise_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o eleven_o they_o abject_a all_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o a_o vain_a thing_n and_o of_o no_o authority_n eliote_n albigense_n the_o opinion_n of_o these_o heretic_n these_o be_v heretic_n which_o begin_v by_o tolonce_n in_o france_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 120._o which_o hold_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o albanenses_n touch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o after_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o other_o body_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n the_o one_o good_a and_o the_o other_o evil_n and_o that_o the_o general_a judgement_n be_v past_a and_o beside_o that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o eat_v flesh_n eliote_n allegory_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v a_o allegory_n be_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o word_n and_o a_o other_o in_o sentence_n and_o meaning_n it_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o strange_a speak_n or_o borrow_a speech_n as_o when_o we_o say_v of_o a_o wanton_a child_n this_o sheep_n have_v maggatte_n in_o his_o tail_n he_o must_v be_v anoint_v with_o byrchin_n salve_n which_o speech_n i_o borrow_v of_o the_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n tindale_n a_o allegory_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o transfer_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n but_o sound_v one_o thing_n and_o covertlie_o show_v forth_o a_o other_o thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pearl_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o swine_n here_o every_o word_n keep_v still_o his_o proper_a signification_n and_o in_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o precious_a doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o impudent_a and_o obstinate_a man_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mart._n upon_o the_o roman_n fol._n 327._o what_o the_o true_a use_n of_o a_o allegory_n be_v first_o allegory_n prove_v nothing_o and_o by_o allegory_n understand_v example_n or_o similitude_n borrow_v of_o strange_a matter_n and_o of_o a_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o thou_o intreate_v off_o and_o though_o circumcision_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n yet_o thou_o can_v not_o prove_v baptism_n by_o circumcision_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v feeble_a the_o israelite_n be_v circumcise_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v baptize_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o offering_n of_o isaac_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o be_v this_o argument_n naught_o abraham_n will_v have_v offer_v up_o isaac_n but_o god_n deliver_v he_o from_o death_n therefore_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o but_o the_o very_a use_n of_o allegory_n be_v to_o declare_v and_o open_v a_o text_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o perceive_v and_o understand_v as_o when_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a text_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n that_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v than_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o example_n of_o circumcision_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n power_n &_o fruit_n or_o effect_v of_o baptism_n for_o as_o circumcision_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o common_a badge_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v all_o soldier_n of_o god_n to_o war_v his_o war_n and_o separate_a they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n disobedient_a unto_o god_n even_o so_o baptism_n be_v our_o common_a badge_n and_o sure_a earnest_n and_o perpetual_a memorial_n that_o we_o perteine_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o that_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o as_o circumcision_n be_v a_o token_n certefieng_v they_o that_o they_o be_v receive_v unto_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o even_o so_o baptism_n certifi_v we_o that_o we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o receive_v to_o favour_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o circumcision_n signify_v unto_o they_o the_o cut_v away_o of_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o slaieng_v of_o their_o fréewill_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o so_o baptism_n signify_v unto_o we_o repentance_n and_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o unrulie_a member_n and_o body_n of_o sin_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o new_a life_n and_o so_o forth_o tindale_n fol._n 15._o of_o two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o allegory_n for_o some_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o holy_a scripture_n as_o christ_n be_v jonas_n who_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n three_o day_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n again_o that_o he_o be_v solomon_n or_o the_o serpent_n hang_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n or_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o two_o son_n of_o abraham_n be_v two_o testament_n those_o i_o say_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v reject_v but_o be_v firm_a place_n whereby_o when_o need_n require_v may_v be_v prove_v doctrine_n there_o be_v other_o allegory_n which_o man_n through_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o reason_n find_v out_o who_o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o own_o fantasy_n so_o that_o they_o beware_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o devise_v nothing_o that_o be_v repugnaunt_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n secondlie_o that_o they_o obtrude_v not_o those_o their_o devise_n as_o natural_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 345._o all._n how_o this_o word_n all_o be_v take_v and_o all_o the_o cattle_n of_o egypt_n die_v ¶_o this_o word_n all_o be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o every_o one_o but_o a_o great_a number_n 6_o or_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o cattle_n some_o as_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o t._n m._n how_o this_o place_n god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v be_v understand_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v 4._o ¶_o that_o be_v will_v have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n &_o offer_v to_o all_o man_n repentance_n and_o will_v have_v all_o man_n pray_v for_o tindale_n ¶_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o foresay_a text_n be_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v of_o every_o estate_n condition_n order_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o god_n do_v as_o well_o choose_v the_o king_n as_o the_o subject_n and_o as_o well_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o king_n as_o well_o the_o scotfree_a as_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o well_o the_o poor_a as_o the_o rich_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o estate_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n i._o veron_n ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n refuse_v no_o nation_n whether_o they_o be_v jew_n or_o heathen_a also_o that_o he_o refuse_v no_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v poor_a or_o rich_a king_n or_o subject_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o he_o he_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n but_o will_v have_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n &_o estate_n that_o such_o as_o be_v preordinate_v unto_o life_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o kind_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o man_n to_o be_v save_v which_o interpretation_n agree_v excellentlie_o well_o with_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v command_v that_o prayer_n &_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n &_o especial_o for_o king_n and_o those_o which_o have_v public_a authority_n that_o under_o they_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o piety_n &_o chastity_n and_o therefore_o to_o declare_v that_o no_o estate_n or_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v exclude_v he_o add_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n be_v let_v by_o that_o vocation_n and_o degree_n wherein_o he_o be_v place_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o
of_o good_a fridaie_n which_o we_o after_o our_o count_v of_o yâ—_z clock_n do_v take_v to_o be_v towards_o night_n as_o it_o be_v about_o 3._o of_o yâ—_z clock_n in_o yâ—_z after_o noon_n until_o yâ—_z dawn_n of_o easter_n day_n in_o yâ—_z morning_n but_o i_o doubt_v of_o this_o doctrine_n say_v yâ—_z author_n and_o yâ—_z for_o two_o cause_n once_o we_o read_v yâ—_z christ_n hang_v upon_o yâ—_z cross_v do_v give_v up_o his_o soul_n commend_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n &_o tuition_n of_o his_o father_n say_v pater_fw-la in_fw-la manus_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o good_a thief_n that_o say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n christ_n answer_v yâ—_z thief_n &_o saidâ—_n hodie_fw-la mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la in_o paradiso_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o be_v in_o paradise_n weigh_v these_o word_n well_o first_o christ_n say_v hodie_fw-la to_o day_n yâ—_z be_v to_o say_v immediate_o after_o thy_o soul_n shall_v depart_v out_o of_o thy_o body_n mecum_fw-la eris_fw-la thou_o shall_v be_v yâ—_z i_o where_o in_o paradiso_n in_o paradise_n what_o shall_v we_o call_v paradise_n shall_v we_o not_o understand_v yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n by_o paradise_n see_v yâ—_z thief_n say_v remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n where_o be_v christ_n kingdoe_n but_o in_o heaven_n lyra_n do_v wrest_v this_o word_n paradise_n to_o signify_v limbum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la but_o theophilactus_fw-la grant_v yâ—_z paradise_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o understanding_n &_o yet_o he_o seem_v to_o lene_n to_o this_o conclusion_n quod_fw-la christâ—s_n eum_fw-la menâ—e_fw-la ingressus_fw-la est_fw-la paradisum_fw-la in_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendet_fw-la cum_fw-la aâ—ima_fw-la and_o yet_o he_o deni_v yâ—_z thief_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o glory_n yea_o or_o yâ—_z the_o soul_n of_o yâ—_z patriarch_n &_o other_o saint_n depart_v in_o of_o yâ—_z faith_n of_o christ_n have_v yâ—_z fullness_n of_o joy_n &_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v at_o yâ—_z day_n of_o doom_n when_o yâ—_z body_n &_o yâ—_z soul_n shall_v be_v unite_v together_o &_o yet_o he_o grant_v yâ—_z the_o théef_n soul_n go_v straight_o to_o yâ—_z kingdone_v of_o heaven_n s._n augustine_n in_o a_o epistle_n yâ—_z he_o write_v to_o euodius_n affir_n moth_n plain_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernos_fw-la yâ—_z christ_n in_o his_o soul_n while_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o yâ—_z grave_a go_v down_o into_o hell_n who_o saint_n bede_n do_v follow_v saint_n hierome_n in_o his_o commentary_n that_o he_o write_v upon_o yâ—_z psalter_n si_fw-la tamen_fw-la hieronimi_fw-la sint_fw-la have_v these_o word_n non_fw-la derelinques_fw-la qua_fw-la ipsa_fw-la ad_fw-la inferna_fw-la defcendit_fw-la ut_fw-la electos_fw-la suos_fw-la eijcerit_fw-la &_o diabolos_fw-la ligaret_fw-la qua_fw-la antea_fw-la iactitabat_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la omnium_fw-la dominun_n nunc_fw-la omnium_fw-la seruus_fw-la and_o therefore_o s._n hierome_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n have_v these_o word_n quid_fw-la homine_fw-la imbecilius_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o carne_fw-la sva_fw-la vincitur_fw-la quid_fw-la ita_fw-la homine_fw-la christi_fw-la aut_fw-la fortius_fw-la qui_fw-la diabolum_fw-la &_o mundum_fw-la vincit_fw-la but_o how_o quia_fw-la omne_fw-la possum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la qui_fw-la i_o confortat_fw-la because_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o bid_v we_o be_v bold_a upon_o he_o say_v confidete_fw-la a_o i_o quia_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la to_o tell_v you_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n saint_n gregory_n and_o certain_a other_o do_v add_v and_o say_v moreover_o quod_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la passasiâ—_n apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o that_o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v to_o christ_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n with_o this_o message_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v this_o be_v thou_o he_o or_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o a_o other_o not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n incarnate_a for_o than_o he_o must_v have_v say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la quivenisti_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la but_o john_n say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la a_o alium_fw-la expectamus_fw-la mean_v say_v saint_n gregory_n that_o where_o now_o i_o be_o in_o prison_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o present_a death_n what_o shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n like_a as_o i_o have_v be_v thy_o preacher_n and_o thy_o fore_a runner_n here_o in_o earth_n shall_v i_o in_o my_o soul_n also_o preach_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o thou_o to_o come_v these_o be_v saint_n gregory_n word_n debeo_fw-la te_fw-la nunciare_fw-la inferis_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la nunciam_fw-la superis_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o second_o opinion_n opinion_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n not_o personalie_a in_o his_o soul_n say_v in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vivifica_fw-la mortis_fw-la sva_fw-la virtute_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o his_o redemmption_n that_o he_o make_v upon_o the_o cross_n this_o opinion_n i_o have_v not_o save_v only_o in_o the_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o our_o age_n which_o do_v prove_v their_o opinion_n true_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n write_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n which_o place_n undoubted_o be_v very_o notable_a these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n christus_fw-la in_o spiriâ—u_fw-la 〈…〉_o &_o spiritibus_fw-la â—ui_fw-la 〈…〉_o careete_v â—raâ—t_v prâ—dicaâ—it_v christ_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o sale_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o inerite_v of_o his_o manhood_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n there_o be_v two_o sundry_a sort_n good_a &_o bad_a the_o soul_n of_o infidel_n the_o soul_n of_o ungodlie_a &_o wicked_a liver_n in_o this_o wretched_a world_n as_o cain_n nembroth_n the_o sodomite_n &_o gomoreanâ—_n the_o philistine_n the_o jebusite_n &_o judas_n the_o traitor_n with_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o patriarch_n adam_n abel_n seth_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n david_n and_o all_o other_o soul_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o faithful_a beléever_n in_o christ_n to_o come_v all_o flesh_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a be_v in_o prison_n till_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o one_o prison_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v of_o good_a man_n be_v by_o themselves_o in_o one_o society_n or_o fellowship_n which_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o a_o prison_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a pleasure_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o spirit_n or_o soul_n christ_n preach_v but_o after_o a_o sundry_a sort_n to_o the_o good_a sort_n he_o preach_v redemption_n &_o satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n pay_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o thereupon_o receive_v they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinful_a he_o preach_v perpetual_a pain_n in_o hell_n never_o to_o have_v end_n but_o bind_v and_o to_o burn_v continual_o with_o the_o devil_n who_o they_o do_v serve_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o damn_a soul_n s._n peter_n give_v a_o example_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o good_a soul_n he_o give_v no_o example_n but_o of_o the_o damn_a soul_n he_o give_v now_o example_n by_o they_o that_o live_v iâ—_n noesâ—_n time_n that_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o preach_n of_o no_o when_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n abode_n exceed_a patient_o but_o in_o conclusion_n there_o be_v no_o more_o save_v from_o drown_v save_v only_o eight_o person_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o i_o have_v recite_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n descend_v into_o hell_n these_o learned_a and_o godly_a writer_n do_v prove_v by_o the_o exposition_n that_o saint_n peter_n make_v of_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v where_o he_o say_v thus_o mortuis_fw-la evangelizatum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la iudicentur_fw-la quidem_fw-la secundum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la vivant_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o spiritshould_n
sink_v into_o it_o it_o make_v balaam_n which_o know_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o hate_v it_o and_o to_o give_v most_o pestilent_a counsel_n against_o it_o it_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n false_o etc._n etc._n it_o keep_v judas_n in_o unbelief_n etc._n etc._n and_o compel_v he_o to_o sell_v christ_n unto_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o covetousness_n be_v a_o thing_n merciless_a covetousness_n make_v the_o pharisy_n to_o lie_v on_o christ_n to_o persecute_v and_o false_o to_o accuse_v he_o it_o make_v pilate_n though_o he_o find_v he_o a_o innocent_a yet_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o cause_v herode_fw-la to_o persecute_v christ_n in_o his_o cradle_n it_o make_v hypocrite_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n final_o covetousness_n make_v many_o who_o the_o truth_n please_v at_o the_o beginning_n to_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o and_o to_o be_v afterward_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n thereof_o after_o the_o ensample_n of_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o tindale_n fol._n 230._o through_o covetousness_n shall_v they_o with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o you_o etc._n etc._n 3_o ¶_o false_a prophet_n must_v needs_o be_v among_o we_o and_o also_o prevail_v and_o that_o because_o we_o have_v no_o love_n unto_o the_o truth_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o father_n of_o they_o and_o their_o preach_a confidence_n in_o work_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o christ._n tindale_n ¶_o this_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n which_o by_o lie_v and_o flattery_n sell_v man_n soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o of_o simon_n magus_n geneva_n counsel_n of_o a_o council_n a_o little_a before_o that_o christ_n reveal_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o council_n gather_v together_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o little_a before_o yâ—_z christ_n revel_v himself_o to_o choose_v a_o priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o one_o that_o be_v decease_v look_v how_o many_o letter_n there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o many_o priest_n there_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n 22._o the_o manner_n be_v to_o register_v in_o a_o certain_a â—ooke_n reserve_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n of_o the_o election_n the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_a the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o of_o his_o tribe_n while_o that_o they_o think_v some_o on_o one_o man_n some_o on_o another_o there_o step_v forth_o a_o priest_n one_o of_o the_o multitude_n &_o say_v my_o will_n be_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o carpenter_n be_v elect_v priest_n who_o though_o he_o be_v young_a in_o year_n yet_o pass_v he_o in_o utteraunce_n wisdom_n and_o manner_n i_o think_v true_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o jerusalem_n such_o a_o one_o both_o for_o eloquence_n life_n and_o manner_n the_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a all_o that_o inhabit_v jerusalem_n do_v know_v as_o well_o as_o i._o the_o which_o be_v no_o soon_o speak_v but_o be_v allow_v of_o and_o the_o party_n i_o mean_v jesus_n choose_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n they_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribe_n again_o they_o be_v therein_o resolve_v they_o call_v for_o his_o parent_n to_o register_v their_o name_n the_o priest_n that_o savour_v jesus_n make_v answer_v that_o joseph_n his_o father_n be_v dead_a yet_o marry_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o live_a she_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o she_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v his_o mother_n and_o that_o jesus_n be_v her_o son_n but_o she_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o have_v no_o father_n on_o earth_n that_o she_o be_v a_o virgin_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v overshadow_a she_o they_o send_v for_o the_o midwife_n and_o also_o for_o such_o as_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o birth_n she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o virgin_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v register_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n we_o remember_v moreover_o josephus_n to_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n together_o with_o the_o priest_n hereupon_o also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o as_o jesus_n enter_v into_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o book_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o where_o he_o read_v of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o if_o jesus_n have_v not_o be_v priest_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o bóoke_n will_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o permit_v among_o we_o christian_n for_o any_o to_o read_v holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o open_a assembly_n unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n so_o far_o suidas_n as_o he_o learn_v of_o a_o jewe._n a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n the_o scribe_n scribeâ—_n and_o the_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v from_o they_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o levite_n unto_o john_n baptist_n to_o know_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v joh._n 1._o 19_o a_o council_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisy_n gather_v a_o council_n in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n priest_n to_o advise_v they_o what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o do_n of_o christ._n if_o they_o let_v he_o alone_o then_o fear_v they_o lest_o the_o roman_n come_v and_o take_v their_o place_n &_o nation_n they_o decree_v therein_o that_o whosoever_o know_v the_o place_n of_o his_o abode_n he_o shall_v inform_v they_o thereof_o they_o decree_v also_o that_o whosoever_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v they_o consult_v how_o they_o may_v put_v lazaâ—us_n to_o death_n and_o how_o they_o may_v take_v jesus_n by_o subtlety_n and_o kill_v he_o then_o judas_n go_v in_o to_o they_o and_o say_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o &_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o into_o your_o hand_n and_o they_o appoint_v he_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n john_n 12._o 12._o mat._n 26._o 3._o a_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n pharisy_n and_o elder_n the_o scribe_n pharisy_n pharisy_n &_o elder_n hear_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a gather_v a_o council_n for_o to_o suppress_v the_o rumour_n thereof_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o soldier_n for_o say_v that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n mat._n 28._o 12._o counsel_n hold_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o apostle_n immediate_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n 12._o return_v from_o mount_n olivet_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o assemble_v together_o for_o the_o election_n of_o one_o to_o succeed_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n where_o they_o choose_v mathias_n a_o council_n be_v summon_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n at_o jerusalem_n 1._o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o tumult_n rise_v between_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n about_o the_o contemn_v of_o their_o widow_n wherein_o they_o choose_v 7._o deacon_n the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brother_n 15._o gather_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n anno._n 4._o claudij_fw-la to_o determine_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n sow_v by_o certain_a brother_n of_o the_o pharisy_n which_o come_v from_o judaea_n affirm_v that_o circumcision_n be_v necessary_a &_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n this_o news_n paul_n barnabas_n and_o titus_n bring_v unto_o they_o gal._n 2._o where_o they_o decree_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n from_o blood_n from_o that_o that_o be_v strangle_v and_o from_o fornication_n the_o which_o they_o publish_v by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n with_o silas_n and_o judas_n which_o accompany_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n beda_n lyra._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 21._o paul_n and_o the_o elder_n summon_v a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o slander_n bruit_v by_o the_o jew_n of_o paul_n that_o he_o be_v no_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o speak_v against_o moses_n wherefore_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o suspicion_n and_o for_o the_o win_n of_o the_o brother_n the_o council_n decree_v that_o paul_n shall_v clear_v he_o and_o purisie_n himself_o according_a unto_o the_o law_n yield_v a_o little_a for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o certain_a general_a counsel_n at_o nicena_n be_v call_v a_o general_a council_n in_o yâ—_z which_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v present_a with_o 318._o bishop_n by_o who_o be_v determine_v against_o arrius_n that_o the_o son_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o decree_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o arrius_n with_o 6._o bishop_n banish_v this_o council_n willing_a to_o reform_v the_o
heal_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o another_o man_n faith_n for_o this_o man_n be_v heal_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o man_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o because_o he_o can_v not_o hear_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n but_o no_o man_n faith_n can_v stand_v in_o steed_n for_o another_o touch_v salvation_n now_o christ_n loose_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o deaf_a and_o then_o be_v call_v upon_o of_o he_o he_o give_v he_o faith_n and_o so_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v heal_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n deny_v of_o god._n how_o and_o when_o man_n do_v deny_v god_n and_o deny_v god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n etc._n etc._n â—_o ¶_o man_n true_o deny_v god_n when_o they_o ascribe_v their_o justification_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o creature_n or_o to_o any_o work_n by_o the_o might_n and_o power_n of_o the_o work_n to_o any_o indulgence_n or_o pardon_n to_o mass_n to_o holy_a bread_n to_o kiss_v of_o image_n and_o such_o like_a and_o not_o to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o who_o blood_n only_o we_o be_v wash_v from_o â—ur_n sin_n as_o s._n john_n say_v apoc._n 1._o 5._o he_o have_v wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n from_o our_o sin_n they_o deny_v the_o lord_n which_o ascribe_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o unto_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o thing_n false_a prophet_n do_v deny_v their_o master_n bibliander_n deep_a what_o the_o deep_a signify_v out_o of_o the_o deep_a call_v i_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o deep_a be_v understand_v the_o adversity_n wherein_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v when_o they_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o chaldee_n unto_o we_o christen_v it_o signify_v the_o adversity_n trouble_n &_o misery_n which_o happen_v to_o we_o for_o our_o offence_n and_o sin_n t._n m._n desperation_n what_o a_o offence_n desperation_n be_v saint_n hierom_n hierom_n affirm_v the_o offence_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v great_a in_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n then_o in_o betraieng_v christ._n and_o that_o cain_n stir_v god_n more_o to_o anger_n through_o desperation_n of_o pardon_n then_o by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o his_o brother_n blood_n many_o which_o have_v persecute_v christ_n be_v convert_v &_o beléeve_v in_o he_o have_v obtain_v pardon_n and_o be_v make_v example_n to_o man_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o distrust_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o wickedness_n see_v the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a let_v no_o man_n despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n let_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v do_v that_o he_o will_v fain_o do_v not_o despair_n but_o turn_v to_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a and_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v strength_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o complain_v to_o god_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n &_o to_o god_n cominit_fw-la himself_o and_o he_o shall_v of_o his_o mercy_n and_o truth_n strengthen_v he_o and_o make_v he_o feel_v with_o what_o love_n he_o be_v belove_v for_o christ_n sake_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o weak_a tindale_n the_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o despair_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n to_o know_v god_n righteousness_n and_o to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o it_o be_v a_o mean_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o patience_n howbeit_o that_o we_o must_v match_v another_o article_n with_o it_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n we_o must_v always_o think_v that_o god_n in_o afflict_v we_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o yea_o that_o he_o will_v procure_v our_o salvation_n what_o rigour_n soever_o he_o use_v towards_o we_o so_o as_o all_o our_o affliction_n shall_v be_v assuage_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o gladsome_a end_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 139._o destiny_n saint_n augustine_n in_o opusculo_fw-la 82._o questionum_fw-la quest_n 45._o confute_v sound_o the_o destiny_n of_o planet_n among_o other_o his_o reason_n say_v the_o conceive_v of_o twin_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n as_o the_o physician_n testify_v who_o discipline_n be_v far_o more_o certain_a and_o manifest_a then_o that_o of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v happen_v in_o so_o small_a a_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o time_n as_o two_o minute_n of_o a_o minute_n betwixt_o the_o conceive_v of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o how_o therefore_o come_v it_o that_o in_o twin_n of_o one_o burden_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o diversity_n of_o deed_n will_n and_o chance_n consider_v that_o they_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o planet_n in_o their_o conception_n and_o that_o the_o mathematicall_n do_v give_v the_o constellation_n of_o they_o both_o as_o it_o it_o be_v but_o of_o one_o man_n to_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n augustine_n say_v bullinger_n great_a light_n may_v be_v ad_v if_o you_o annexe_v to_o they_o and_o examine_v narrow_o the_o example_n of_o esau_n and_o jacobs_n birth_n and_o sundry_a disposition_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v to_o boniface_n against_o two_o epistle_n of_o the_o pelâ—gians_n li._n 2._o cap._n 6._o say_v they_o which_o affirm_v that_o destiny_n do_v rule_v will_v have_v not_o only_o our_o deed_n and_o event_n but_o also_o our_o very_a will_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o the_o star_n as_o the_o time_n wherein_o every_o man_n be_v either_o conceive_v or_o bear_v which_o place_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v constellation_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o go_v above_o all_o star_n and_o heaven_n but_o also_o above_o the_o very_a angel_n themselves_o bullinger_n fol._n 480._o ¶_o looke_n astrology_n fortune_n chance_n destroy_v not._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n destroy_v not_o ¶_o or_o 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o make_v away_o as_o some_o will_v by_o this_o he_o signify_v after_o the_o mind_n of_o kimhi_n that_o he_o twice_o withstand_v and_o still_v his_o soldier_n which_o move_v he_o to_o destroy_v and_o kill_v saul_n ezra_n think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o certain_a tune_n and_o manner_n of_o sing_v t._n m._n death_n what_o death_n be_v by_o the_o mind_n of_o secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n when_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n have_v hear_v secundus_fw-la the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o several_a oration_n he_o make_v of_o a_o noble_a roman_a matron_n a_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o ask_v of_o he_o what_o death_n be_v to_o who_o the_o philosopher_n answer_v thus_o death_n be_v a_o eternal_a sleep_n a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o body_n a_o terror_n of_o the_o rich_a a_o desire_n of_o yâ—_z poor_a a_o thing_n inheritable_a a_o pilgrimage_n uncertain_a a_o thief_n of_o man_n a_o kind_n of_o sleep_a a_o separation_n of_o the_o live_n a_o company_n of_o the_o dead_a a_o resolution_n of_o all_o a_o rest_n of_o travail_n a_o end_n of_o all_o idle_a desire_n final_o death_n be_v yâ—_z scourge_v of_o all_o evil_a and_o the_o chief_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a ¶_o we_o call_v death_n the_o lose_v asunder_o and_o depart_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n yâ—_z which_o depart_v no_o man_n can_v escape_v but_o necessary_o die_v all_o we_o must_v that_o be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n when_o the_o body_n by_o any_o violence_n lose_v his_o sense_n &_o be_v spoil_v from_o the_o quick_a use_n of_o his_o principal_a part_n theâ—â—_n depart_v the_o soul_n from_o he_o &_o in_o manner_n the_o body_n leave_v yâ—_z soul_n before_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o yâ—_z soul_n by_o himself_o yâ—_z go_v from_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n by_o himself_o sorsake_v life_n that_o cause_v the_o soul_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n lupset_o how_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n have_v yâ—_z power_n of_o death_n 14._o that_o be_v â—he_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o by_o his_o malicious_a nature_n he_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n for_o god_n make_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v any_o delight_n in_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n nor_o be_v never_o mention_v among_o yâ—_z work_v of_o his_o hand_n but_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o the_o devil_n it_o begin_v and_o be_v and_o vide_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o apocalips_n his_o name_n be_v give_v he_o abaddon_n that_o be_v the_o destroyer_n and_o as_o death_n be_v of_o he_o so_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o it_o
husband_n or_o wife_n do_v violate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o bed_n the_o chaste_a wife_n may_v forsake_v her_o husband_n if_o he_o be_v a_o fornicatour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o she_o have_v play_v the_o whore_n marl_n fol._n 420._o it_o be_v say_v 31._o whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o letter_n of_o divorcement_n ¶_o these_o word_n do_v perteine_a to_o the_o law_n of_o eschew_v adultery_n and_o do_v teach_v that_o true_o and_o undefile_o we_o ought_v to_o keep_v the_o faith_n of_o wedlock_n for_o even_o as_o the_o jew_n think_v that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o false_o and_o amiss_o before_o god_n if_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n after_o a_o politic_a order_n even_o so_o again_o whatsoever_o the_o politic_a or_o moral_a law_n do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o fond_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v at_o their_o pleasure_n moses_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a order_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorsement_n with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v observe_v but_o only_a to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o lust_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n of_o free_a liberty_n that_o ever_o after_o the_o woman_n may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n and_o power_n of_o the_o man_n and_o also_o the_o man_n by_o the_o same_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o crime_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o do_v not_o please_v he_o marl_n fol._n 101._o how_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n be_v make_v some_o write_v that_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o of_o mathewe_n be_v make_v after_o this_o form_n follow_v as_o shall_v appear_v by_o a_o copy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o hebrews_n this_o bill_n make_v the_o 29._o divorcement_n day_n of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 5030._o witness_v that_o i_o h._n k._n the_o son_n of_o w._n k._n dwell_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n have_v well_o advise_v myself_o no_o man_n constrain_a i_o and_o have_v dimist_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n and_o leave_v thou_o a._n k._n to_o thyself_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o my_o wife_n and_o now_o have_v dimist_n thou_o and_o set_v thou_o free_a i_o give_v the_o leave_n to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v &_o to_o go_v and_o give_v thyself_o to_o wife_n to_o who_o so_o ever_o it_o shall_v please_v thou_o in_o witness_v whereof_o i_o give_v unto_o thou_o this_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n &_o dimissorie_a epistle_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o liberty_n according_a to_o yâ—_z law_n of_o moses_n marl_n fol._n 102._o why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o be_v divorce_v the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o law_n for_o their_o weakness_n sake_n to_o be_v divorce_v from_o their_o wife_n give_v they_o a_o testimonial_a in_o their_o hand_n to_o avoid_v a_o further_a inconvenience_n yâ—_z be_v lest_o when_o they_o be_v move_v or_o angry_a with_o they_o they_o will_v either_o have_v poison_v or_o kill_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v whosoever_o marry_v she_o 18_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n ¶_o they_o that_o gather_v by_o this_o place_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v marry_v again_o after_o he_o have_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n while_o she_o live_v reason_n fond_o for_o christ_n speak_v of_o these_o divorse_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v of_o which_o sort_n we_o can_v take_v the_o divorcement_n for_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n let_v not_o man_n therefore_o put_v a_o sunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v together_o 6_o ¶_o he_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n do_v not_o put_v asunder_o that_o which_o god_n have_v couple_v for_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o which_o command_v such_o to_o be_v stone_v to_o death_n that_o do_v separate_v they_o where_o be_v the_o bill_n of_o your_o mother_n divorcement_n etc._n etc._n â—_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o mother_n &_o be_v once_o his_o spouse_n be_v divorce_v &_o forsake_v but_o their_o own_o offence_n divorce_v they_o &_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o usurer_n &c_n &c_n give_v over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a and_o sparkle_v among_o the_o median_n persian_n babylonians_n grecian_n and_o romaneâ—s_n t._n m._n doo_n whatsoever_o god_n will_v to_o do_v be_v well_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n but_o do_v that_o only_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o ¶_o upon_o this_o place_n saint_n john_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o oration_n against_o the_o jew_n say_v thus_o of_o a_o truth_n that_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v wicked_a yet_o it_o be_v altogether_o pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n contrariwise_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v it_o do_v though_o it_o be_v as_o a_o thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o wicked_a d._n wilson_n in_o his_o book_n against_o usury_n fol._n 182._o how_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v for_o before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n 13_o but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v justify_v ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v be_v pronounce_v just_a and_o righteous_a this_o sentence_n be_v only_o speak_v to_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o jew_n set_v no_o small_a store_n by_o themselves_o in_o that_o behalf_n of_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o they_o keep_v not_o this_o thing_n lay_v paul_n to_o their_o charge_n on_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o thou_o o_o thou_o jew_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n only_o &_o to_o be_v a_o professor_n thereof_o and_o a_o lean_a unto_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v needs_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n as_o thou_o so_o great_o crake_v then_o must_v thou_o keep_v the_o law_n not_o only_o hear_v it_o now_o that_o do_v thou_o not_o out_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o other_o way_n to_o become_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n then_o by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v as_o this_o whole_a epistle_n do_v after_o and_o before_o plain_o prove_v faith_n that_o fast_o believe_v sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v free_o by_o christ_n not_o for_o our_o work_n or_o deserving_n no_o not_o when_o we_o have_v do_v the_o best_a yâ—_z we_o can_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v saint_n ambrose_n write_v on_o this_o self_n text_n expound_v paul_n say_v not_o they_o be_v righteous_a which_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o the_o law_n promise_v affirm_v plain_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o law_n tindale_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o rifall_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o suppose_v that_o the_o hear_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o same_o although_o they_o in_o no_o part_n fulfil_v it_o which_o saint_n paul_n here_o confute_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o brag_v that_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n where_o in_o no_o part_n you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n but_o brag_v of_o a_o little_a superficial_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n persuade_v yourselves_o straight_o that_o you_o do_v fulfil_v the_o law_n as_o though_o the_o accomplish_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o under_o stand_v and_o not_o in_o fulfil_n but_o herein_o you_o be_v deceive_v for_o not_o the_o hear_v but_o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v instify_v and_o because_o none_o full_o accomplish_v the_o law_n so_o absolute_o as_o god_n justice_n require_v therefore_o our_o justification_n come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n where_o of_o the_o jew_n bragâ—â—d_v rom._n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n conclude_v thus_o nam_fw-la perfecto_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o justify_v all_o that_o believe_v â—_o gough_n so_o that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n 22_o and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o if_o 〈…〉_o hâ—are_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o manâ—_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o so_o
the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o fiâ—e_n of_o this_o examination_n f._n n._n b._n the_o italian_a if_o any_o man_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n 12_o silver_n precious_a stone_n wood_n hay_o or_o stubble_n stubble_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v fervent_a in_o good_a work_n and_o earnest_a to_o do_v well_o he_o wish_v we_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o yâ—_z labour_n which_o when_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o shall_v come_v may_v in_o his_o sight_n be_v acceptable_a may_v to_o his_o word_n be_v commendable_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v well_o beware_v what_o work_v we_o build_v upon_o our_o foundation_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n all_o our_o dâ—â—ing_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o that_o then_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o try_v as_o the_o goldesmith_n in_o fine_v his_o metal_n tri_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o base_a matter_n from_o the_o pure_a perfect_a and_o fine_a the_o day_n say_v he_o of_o our_o lord_n shall_v declare_v it_o because_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o fire_n the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o thing_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o no_o man_n though_o he_o be_v very_o perverse_a may_v deny_v it_o but_o when_o shall_v it_o appear_v in_o fire_n even_o then_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n so_o be_v the_o text._n this_o place_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o such_o as_o build_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o which_o foundation_n as_o all_o can_v build_v gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o silver_n as_o all_o can_v be_v perfect_a neither_o by_o martyrdom_n be_v crown_v nor_o yet_o by_o good_a learning_n shine_v like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n so_o thereon_o building_n be_v bâ—t_a wood_n or_o hay_o be_v it_o but_o very_a stubble_n though_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o end_n burn_v though_o he_o himself_o receive_v no_o such_o reward_n as_o yâ—_z other_o yet_o shall_v he_o be_v save_v and_o hom_n as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n not_o through_o fire_n but_o through_o the_o great_a fear_n wherein_o he_o then_o shall_v stand_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n o_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o doctrine_n how_o far_o pass_v it_o all_o their_o paint_a fire_n and_o â—ained_a flame_n of_o purgatory_n you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o scripture_n admit_v no_o such_o place_n you_o see_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n l._n euans_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v and_o he_o hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n in_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o whole_a burn_a offering_n 26._o ¶_o god_o declare_v that_o he_o hear_v his_o request_n in_o that_o he_o send_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o else_o they_o may_v use_v no_o fire_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v reserve_v still_o upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n chap._n 9_o 14._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o punishment_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n levit._fw-la cap._n 10._o â—_o geneva_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o heâ—fire_n 2d_o ¶_o the_o jew_n use_v four_o kind_n of_o punishment_n before_o their_o government_n be_v take_v away_o by_o herode_fw-la hang_v behead_v ston_a and_o burn_v this_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n shoot_v at_o because_o burn_v be_v the_o great_a punishment_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o a_o fire_n he_o show_v that_o some_o sin_n be_v worse_o than_o other_o some_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o such_o yâ—_z we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v punish_v for_o they_o beza_n figtree_n of_o the_o figtree_n that_o christ_n curse_v and_o spy_v a_o figge-trée_n in_o the_o way_n and_o come_v to_o it_o 18_o and_o find_v nothing_o thereon_o but_o leave_v only_o ¶_o by_o this_o figtree_n christ_n do_v sufficient_a lie_n show_v that_o the_o jew_n although_o they_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n by_o their_o ceremony_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o have_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n by_o which_o he_o signify_v yâ—_z they_o shall_v worthy_o be_v deprive_v &_o put_v from_o this_o false_a appearance_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n mar._n 13._o 2._o luk._n 21._o 6._o tin_n cut_v it_o down_o 7_o why_o comber_v it_o the_o ground_n ¶_o unless_o we_o do_v believe_v &_o also_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a repentance_n we_o shall_v with_o the_o unprofitable_a figge-trée_n be_v cut_v down_o &_o also_o our_o talon_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v put_v it_o to_o better_a use_n sir_n i._o cheek_n figure_fw-fr prove_v how_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v augustin_n this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n and_o after_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o expound_v it_o for_o true_o so_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v the_o stone_n do_v signify_v christ_n but_o he_o say_v the_o stone_n be_v christ._n ¶_o here_o christ_n call_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n his_o body_n say_v s._n austen_n &_o do_v compare_v the_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o soul_n &_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v one_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o one_o fashion_n august_n contraâ—_n adam_n the_o priest_n say_v ambrose_n make_v we_o this_o â—â—lation_n acceptable_a etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n ¶_o here_o he_o call_v it_o plain_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n body_n ambrose_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la sacra_fw-la â—et_z that_o say_n be_v expound_v by_o a_o figure_n hierome_n i_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v be_v not_o true_a indeed_o but_o figure_v under_o the_o cloud_n of_o a_o allegory_n hieromâ—_n advers._n 〈…〉_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n chrisostom_n therefore_o marvel_v not_o â—_o and_o be_v a_o figure_n require_v not_o all_o thing_n to_o agree_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o figure_n chrisostome_n in_o gen._n homil._n 35._o first_o of_o all_o thou_o must_v take_v heed_n augustin_n that_o thou_o take_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o that_o be_v it_o whereof_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o letter_n kill_v for_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v under_o a_o figure_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o it_o be_v plain_o speak_v there_o be_v a_o fleshlie_o understand_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v better_o be_v call_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n august_n de_fw-fr doct_n chri._n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o figure_n be_v in_o vain_a lactatius_fw-la &_o serve_v for_o no_o purpose_n when_o the_o thing_n of_o they_o signify_v be_v present_a lactan._n insti_fw-la li._n 2._o â—ap_n 1._o a_o figure_n of_o a_o body_n say_v tertulian_n tertulian_n presuppose_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n for_o of_o a_o show_n or_o a_o fancy_n there_o can_v be_v no_o figure_n but_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o very_a natural_a body_n his_o word_n be_v these_o christ_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n but_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o a_o truth_n and_o indeed_o for_o a_o void_a thing_n as_o be_v a_o fantasy_n can_v receive_v no_o figure_n tertulian_n contra_fw-la mar._n li._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v hilary_n hilary_n for_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v outward_o see_v and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n of_o that_o figure_n for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o a_o truth_n inwardlie_o see_v this_o hilary_n be_v within_o less_o than_o 350._o year_n after_o christ._n crisostome_n affirm_v say_v chrisostom_n that_o if_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n carnal_o he_o shall_v sure_o profit_v nothing_o thereby_o for_o what_o mean_v these_o word_n the_o flesh_n avail_v nothing_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v but_o he_o mean_v of_o they_o that_o fleshlie_o and_o carnal_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v but_o what_o be_v carnal_a understanding_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n simple_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v &_o nothing_o else_o for_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v but_o all_o mystery_n must_v be_v consider_v
the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n act._n 14._o 20._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o despair_n deut._n 27._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o comfort_n luke_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o word_n of_o unrest_n rom._n 7._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n eph._n 6._o lazarus_n how_o the_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v match_v together_o riches_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v how_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v show_v we_o by_o match_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o rich_a together_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o lazarus_n in_o s._n luke_n he_o say_v there_o that_o the_o angel_n carry_v lazarus_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v a_o outcast_n among_o man_n and_o a_o poor_a creature_n of_o who_o no_o account_n be_v make_v insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o nevertheless_o behold_v how_o yâ—_z angel_n carry_v his_o soul_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o what_o be_v this_o abraham_n a_o man_n rich_a both_o in_o cattle_n &_o money_n &_o in_o household_n and_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n save_v house_n and_o land_n for_o these_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v because_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n till_o he_o give_v he_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o inherit_v true_a it_o be_v that_o he_o purchase_v a_o burieng_n place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o any_o inheritance_n notwithstanding_o that_o his_o moveable_n be_v very_o great_a therefore_o when_o we_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o perceive_v that_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o goodness_n call_v both_o rich_a and_o poor_a unto_o salvation_n cal._n upon_o job._n fol._n 7._o of_o the_o lose_n of_o lazarus_n loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 44_o ¶_o this_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n yâ—_z the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o he_o which_o have_v send_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o grave_a clothes_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o yâ—_z lazarus_n shall_v have_v unwind_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hands_z of_o the_o stander_n by_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o too_o ridiculous_a be_v yâ—_z papist_n which_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v &_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n for_o auricular_a confession_n then_o do_v yâ—_z othere_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v shameful_o abuse_v marl_n upon_o john_n fol._n 419._o leave_v hand_n what_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v as_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v take_v for_o everlasting_a life_n so_o do_v the_o left_a hand_n signify_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a legion_n what_o a_o legion_n be_v every_o legion_n contain_v common_o 53._o 6000._o footman_n &_o 732._o horseman_n whereby_o here_o he_o mean_v a_o infinite_a number_n leagve_n what_o a_o league_n be_v a_o league_n be_v that_o bond_n between_o man_n whereby_o interchangeable_o they_o testify_v both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v certain_a thing_n so_o that_o they_o handle_v together_o with_o good_a faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n and_o pertain_v to_o relation_n it_o be_v ground_v upon_o human_a action_n &_o be_v refer_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o party_n considerated_a ought_v to_o perform_v yâ—_z one_o to_o the_o otherâ—_n it_o be_v express_v by_o word_n &_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sign_n be_v add_v god_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o mankind_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o form_n of_o yâ—_z obligation_n by_o word_n 13._o but_o also_o he_o put_v the_o rainbow_n in_o yâ—_z cloud_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o in_o the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o abraham_n 10_o he_o put_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n furthermore_o in_o that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o moses_n at_o the_o mount_n sinai_n 4_o there_o be_v twelve_o pillar_n erect_v and_o the_o people_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n josua_n also_o when_o he_o shall_v die_v 26_o erect_v up_o a_o very_a great_a stone_n thereby_o to_o seal_v the_o league_n renew_v between_o the_o people_n and_o god_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o of_o three_o kind_n of_o league_n there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o league_n the_o first_o kind_n be_v when_o the_o conqueror_n set_v law_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v conquer_v in_o punish_v they_o and_o command_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v they_o afterward_o to_o do_v the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o thing_n be_v yet_o sound_a &_o neither_o part_n overcome_v they_o commune_v together_o that_o thing_n take_v from_o the_o one_o part_n may_v be_v restore_v and_o covenaunt_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v establish_v the_o three_o kind_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o war_n between_o the_o party_n and_o certain_a prince_n or_o city_n be_v join_v together_o by_o some_o covenaunt_n either_o to_o live_v the_o more_o peaceable_o or_o else_o to_o take_v in_o hand_n some_o common_a affair_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 73._o lend_v ¶_o looke_n usury_n lent_n whereupon_o the_o lenten_a fast_n be_v ground_v there_o be_v none_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o fast_n they_o of_o yâ—_z which_o moses_n fast_v when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o yâ—_z lord._n for_o since_o yâ—_z miracle_n be_v show_v in_o moses_n to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o christ_n lest_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o never_o come_v in_o any_o man_n mind_n under_o colour_n of_o follow_v of_o moses_n to_o require_v such_o a_o form_n of_o fast_v in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n &_o father_n follow_v it_o when_o yet_o they_o have_v mind_n and_o zeal_n enough_o to_o godly_a exercise_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o helias_n that_o he_o fast_v forty_o day_n without_o meat_n or_o drink_v tend_v to_o none_o other_o end_n but_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o restorer_n of_o the_o law_n from_o yâ—_z which_o almost_o all_o israel_n have_v depart_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o more_o wrongful_a zeal_n and_o full_a of_o superstition_n yâ—_z they_o do_v set_v forth_o fast_v with_o the_o title_n &_o colour_n of_o follow_a christ._n howbeit_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o fast_v there_o be_v then_o great_a diversity_n as_o cassiodorus_n rehearse_v out_o of_o soâ—rates_n in_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o his_o history_n for_o the_o roman_n say_v he_o have_v but_o three_o week_n but_o in_o these_o three_o be_v a_o continual_a fast_n except_o on_o the_o sunday_n and_o saturday_n the_o slavonian_n and_o grecian_n have_v six_o week_n other_o have_v seven_o but_o their_o fast_n be_v by_o divide_a time_n and_o they_o disagré_v no_o less_o in_o difference_n of_o meat_n some_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o bread_n &_o water_n some_o add_a herb_n some_o do_v not_o forbear_v fish_n and_o foul_a some_o have_v no_o difference_n in_o meat_n of_o this_o diversity_n augustine_n also_o make_v mention_n in_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o january_n caluine_n in_o his_o insti_fw-la 4._o b._n chap._n 12._o sect._n 20._o why_o the_o father_n institute_v lent_n the_o father_n when_o they_o see_v man_n live_v very_o careless_o and_o negligent_o think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v compel_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o renew_v godliness_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o year_n &_o somewhat_o to_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o yâ—_z flesh_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n they_o think_v that_o the_o forty_o day_n before_o easter_n be_v most_o meet_a that_o man_n shall_v so_o long_o have_v their_o mind_n both_o occupy_v in_o repent_v &_o also_o
in_o remember_v yâ—_z benefit_n of_o god_n this_o invention_n although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n it_o may_v seem_v trim_a yet_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o christ_n liberty_n for_o we_o must_v think_v upon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n and_o our_o great_a ingratitude_n &_o other_o most_o gréevous_a sin_n not_o only_o forty_o day_n but_o also_o continal_o further_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o open_v a_o most_o wide_a window_n to_o live_v secure_o &_o rechlye_o for_o if_o they_o once_o have_v perform_v ful_o these_o forty_o day_n they_o think_v that_o all_o the_o whole_a year_n after_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n &_o lust_n for_o they_o refer_v the_o time_n of_o repentance_n to_o these_o forty_o day_n and_o although_o the_o elder_n have_v a_o lent_n yet_o as_o eusebius_n say_v in_o he_o 5._o book_n and_o 24._o chapter_n it_o be_v leave_v free_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o ireneus_fw-la after_o this_o manner_n entreat_v with_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o will_v have_v excommunicate_v the_o east_n church_n because_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o easter_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o say_v he_o can_v we_o not_o live_v at_o concord_n although_o they_o use_v their_o own_o city_n as_o we_o use_v we_o for_o some_o fast_n in_o lent_n two_o day_n some_o four_o day_n some_o x._o day_n some_o fifteen_o day_n some_o twenty_o and_o other_o some_o forty_o day_n and_o yet_o be_v concord_n nevertheless_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n foe_n 279._o leper_n what_o the_o leper_n signify_v the_o leper_n signify_v proper_o man_n doctrine_n 13._o which_o spread_v abroad_o like_o a_o canker_n and_o to_o be_v short_a all_o infection_n of_o ungodlynesse_n therefore_o must_v the_o levite_n give_v diligent_a heed_n thereto_o for_o a_o little_a leaven_n sour_v all_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o dough_n t._n m._n ¶_o he_o mean_v the_o priest_n shall_v judge_v the_o plague_n to_o be_v clean_o 13â—_n ¶_o for_o it_o be_v not_o that_o contagious_a leper_n that_o infect_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o scurf_n which_o make_v not_o the_o flesh_n raw_a as_o the_o leprosy_n do_v geneva_n ¶_o of_o the_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n which_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n 45_o let_v they_o judge_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o in_o our_o time_n suffer_v over_o many_o leprosy_n in_o clothes_n clothes_n t._n m._n ¶_o the_o leprosy_n in_o house_n house_n be_v any_o thing_n thereto_o pertain_v whereby_o the_o dweller_n may_v take_v any_o harm_n in_o health_n of_o body_n in_o hurt_v of_o his_o good_n or_o otherwise_o as_o if_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o evil_a air_n t._n m._n if_o i_o send_v the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n in_o a_o house_n 34._o etc._n etc._n this_o declare_v that_o no_o plague_n nor_o punishment_n come_v to_o man_n without_o god_n providence_n and_o his_o send_n geneva_n how_o a_o leper_n be_v know_v a_o leper_n have_v these_o five_o mark_n to_o be_v know_v by_o his_o garment_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o cut_v in_o twain_o his_o head_n uncover_v his_o face_n muffle_v his_o dwell_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n &_o proclaim_v open_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n and_o unclean_a hem_n of_o the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v the_o leprosy_n that_o christ_n heal_v in_o s._n mathewes_n gospel_n 3._o be_v not_o like_o the_o leprosy_n that_o be_v now_o but_o be_v a_o kind_n thereof_o which_o be_v uncurable_a geneva_n less_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v less_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o 11_o ¶_o christ_n which_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o less_o reputation_n in_o this_o world_n than_o john_n baptist_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v great_a than_o he_o tindale_n the_o least_o of_o they_o that_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o john_n and_o their_o message_n shall_v be_v more_o excellent_a geneva_n litany_n what_o the_o litany_n be_v litany_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o humble_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n to_o procure_v his_o favour_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o be_v receive_v long_o before_o procession_n come_v in_o place_n some_o be_v call_v minores_fw-la the_o less_o some_o maiores_fw-la the_o great_a the_o less_o be_v institute_v by_o mamartus_fw-la bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 469._o as_o sigebertus_n say_v 02._o 488._o as_o polichronicon_n report_v the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o people_n unto_o prayer_n at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o call_v the_o rogation_n week_n the_o cause_n be_v for_o earthquake_n and_o tempest_n and_o invasion_n of_o wild_a beast_n which_o then_o do_v great_o destroy_v the_o people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v devise_v by_o gregory_n the_o pope_n anno._n 592._o when_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v like_a as_o before_o the_o superstition_n begin_v to_o be_v more_o for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o great_a pestilence_n follow_v a_o flood_n the_o bishop_n by_o ceremony_n think_v to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o make_v septiforman_n laetanian_a a_o seavenfold_a litany_n one_o of_o the_o clergy_n a_o other_o of_o the_o monk_n one_o of_o man_n a_o other_o of_o their_o wife_n one_o of_o maiden_n a_o other_o of_o widow_n the_o last_o of_o poor_a and_o child_n together_o these_o people_n so_o distinct_a in_o the_o seven_o order_n shall_v come_v from_o seven_o several_a place_n and_o then_o it_o be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o soon_o but_o in_o their_o procession_n fourscore_o person_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o plague_n to_o show_v how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v with_o they_o notwithstanding_o how_o thing_n of_o a_o good_a devotion_n institute_v in_o time_n do_v grow_v to_o great_a abuse_n for_o what_o the_o order_n and_o solemnity_n of_o they_o be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o mentz_n celebrate_v 813._o year_n after_o christ._n the_o word_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v these_o placint_fw-la nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o will_n be_v that_o the_o great_a litany_n be_v observe_v of_o all_o christian_n three_o day_n and_o as_o our_o holy_a father_n have_v ordain_v it_o not_o ride_v nor_o have_v precious_a garment_n on_o they_o but_o bear_v foot_v in_o sackcloth_n a_o ash_n unless_o infirmity_n do_v let_v thus_o far_o the_o counsel_n letter_n what_o the_o letter_n signify_v avgustine_n in_o his_o three_o book_n and._n 5._o chapter_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n write_v that_o they_o stick_v in_o the_o letter_n which_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v figurative_o speak_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o take_v it_o so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o and_o so_o low_a crope_n they_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o the_o seven_o day_n which_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o jew_n also_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o a_o sacrifice_n they_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v kill_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o servitude_n tolerable_a yet_o he_o call_v that_o a_o miserable_a servitude_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sign_n for_o the_o thing_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n commit_v in_o these_o day_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o how_o many_o shall_v a_o man_n find_v which_o behold_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n call_v to_o memory_n the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v sign_n or_o which_o think_v within_o himself_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a meat_n for_o the_o soul_n through_o faith_n even_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v nourishmente_n for_o the_o body_n or_o which_o weigh_v with_o himself_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n between_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o head_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o regard_v and_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o man_n think_v it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o worship_v this_o to_o embrace_v the_o letter_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o say_a augustine_n who_o in_o the_o place_n we_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o a_o little_a afterward_o most_o appertlye_o affirm_v that_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n so_o be_v the_o jew_n accuse_v because_o they_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o letter_n and_o circumcision_n be_v transgrasser_n of_o the_o law_n pet._n mar._n upon_o the_o rom._n fol._n 49
church_n in_o this_o sort_n although_o a_o man_n have_v lyen_fw-we with_o our_o lady_n christ_n mother_n and_o have_v beget_v she_o with_o child_n yet_o be_v he_o able_a by_o the_o pope_n pardon_n to_o pardon_v the_o fact_n how_o he_o write_v to_o pope_n leo._n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1518._o the_o ten_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o luther_n write_v first_o to_o leo_n biopsh_v of_o rome_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o pardon_n and_o in_o certain_a private_a disputation_n call_v in_o doubt_n diverse_a thing_n concern_v the_o bishop_n supremacy_n for_o which_o after_o he_o be_v trouble_v &_o last_o proclaim_v a_o heretic_n under_o the_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o frederikeâ—_n duke_n of_o saxony_n he_o preach_v &_o write_v against_o his_o power_n all_o germany_n soon_o after_o forsake_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o mean_n alter_v among_o they_o sleadane_n how_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o be_v a_o monk_n i_o think_v by_o and_o by_o that_o i_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o feel_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o i_o feel_v any_o evil_a motion_n fleshly_a lust_n wrath_n hatred_n or_o envy_n against_o my_o brother_n i_o assay_v many_o way_n to_o help_v &_o to_o quiet_v my_o conscience_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v always_o return_v so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o rest_v but_o be_v continual_o vex_v with_o these_o thought_n this_o or_o that_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v thou_o be_v infect_v with_o envy_n with_o impatiency_n and_o such_o other_o sin_n therefore_o thou_o be_v enter_v in_o this_o holy_a order_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o thy_o good_a work_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o then_o i_o have_v right_o understand_v the_o sentence_n of_o saint_n paul_n the_o flesh_n lu_v contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o two_o be_v one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v do_v i_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o miserablye_o torment_v myself_o but_o shall_v have_v think_v and_o say_v unto_o myself_o as_o now_o common_o i_o do_v martin_n thou_o shall_v not_o utterlye_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o thou_o have_v flesh_n thou_o shall_v therefore_o feel_v the_o battle_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o flesh_n resist_v the_o spirit_n despair_v not_o therefore_o but_o resist_v it_o strong_o and_o fulfil_v not_o the_o lust_n thereof_o thus_o do_v thou_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o let_v all_o trouble_a conscience_n comfort_v themselves_o by_o this_o example_n of_o martin_n luther_n and_o say_v as_o he_o say_v the_o question_n that_o luther_n put_v forth_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n luther_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n move_v this_o question_n to_o his_o friend_n as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n whether_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o a_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o no_o and_o when_o they_o be_v all_o desirous_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o what_o say_v he_o chance_v to_o adam_n he_o have_v never_o see_v eve_n but_o what_o time_n god_n shape_v she_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o marvellous_a dead_a and_o sound_a sleep_n but_o awake_v out_o of_o the_o same_o when_o he_o see_v she_o he_o ask_v not_o whence_o she_o be_v nor_o whence_o she_o come_v but_o say_v she_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n but_o how_o know_v he_o that_o uery_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o replenish_v with_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v thus_o in_o like_o manner_n shall_v we_o also_o in_o another_o life_n be_v renew_a with_o christ_n and_o shall_v know_v more_o perfect_o our_o parent_n wife_n child_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o than_o adam_n that_o time_n know_v eue._n sleadane_n luther_n prayer_n before_o his_o death_n o_o god_n my_o heavenly_a father_n &_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o consolation_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v beléeve_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v set_v forth_o and_o honour_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n do_v persecute_v and_o dishonour_v i_o beseech_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n although_o i_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n albeit_o i_o must_v leave_v this_o body_n yet_o know_v i_o assure_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n slea_n what_o sect_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v out_o of_o he_o look_v sect._n macedonius_n of_o his_o cruelty_n and_o tumult_n he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n macedonius_n a_o priest_n of_o constantinople_n heretic_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o no_o god_n between_o this_o man_n and_o one_o paulus_n be_v great_a strife_n whether_o of_o they_o shall_v succeed_v alexander_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o chivalry_n be_v slay_v of_o the_o people_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o emperor_n authority_n to_o establish_v macedonius_n who_o the_o arrian_n favour_v and_o be_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n he_o practise_v extreme_a cruelty_n in_o the_o church_n constrain_a the_o christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n with_o the_o arrian_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o if_o woman_n or_o child_n refuse_v to_o do_v the_o same_o he_o do_v either_o cut_v off_o their_o pap_n or_o by_o such_o other_o cruel_a torment_n force_v they_o thereunto_o he_o cause_v much_o tumult_n and_o business_n in_o the_o church_n till_o at_o last_o a_o synod_n be_v assemble_v at_o constantinople_n of_o 180._o bishop_n against_o he_o cooper_n ¶_o macedonius_n at_o the_o first_o be_v a_o arrian_n &_o depose_v by_o acacius_n sect_n can_v not_o quiet_v himself_o but_o fall_v from_o the_o arrian_n into_o a_o other_o heresy_n he_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n term_v he_o the_o servant_n and_o drudge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n this_o opinion_n they_o say_v marathonius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n teach_v before_o he_o these_o heretic_n be_v call_v pneumatomachoi_n socrat._n li._n 2._o chap._n 25._o epiph._n haeraes_fw-la 73._o magi_n what_o the_o magy_n be_v behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n ¶_o wise_a man_n or_o magi_n in_o the_o persian_n tongue_n 1_o signify_v philosopher_n priest_n or_o astronomer_n and_o be_v here_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o come_v to_o worship_v christ._n geneva_n ¶_o the_o wise_a man_n call_v magi_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o prince_n but_o as_o strabo_n say_v which_o be_v in_o their_o time_n sage_a man_n among_o the_o persian_n as_o moses_n be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n he_o say_v also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o persian_n tindale_n magistrate_n what_o a_o magistrate_n be_v the_o word_n magistrate_n be_v derive_v from_o master_n and_o signify_v the_o authority_n &_o office_n of_o they_o which_o do_v either_o by_o right_n of_o inheritance_n govern_v subject_n people_n or_o city_n either_o have_v yâ—_z rule_v appoint_v they_o by_o free_a election_n &_o choice_n some_o do_v derive_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o latin_a aduerbe_n magis_fw-la which_o be_v to_o say_v more_o for_o that_o master_n can_v do_v no_o more_o they_o other_o and_o excel_v they_o in_o dignity_n and_o authority_n some_o do_v draw_v the_o word_n master_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n menisos_fw-la which_o signify_v great_a but_o whether_o that_o master_n come_v of_o the_o aduerbe_n magis_fw-la either_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n mènisos_fw-la every_o way_n magistrate_n do_v represent_v yâ—_z authority_n &_o office_n of_o master_n and_o we_o be_v also_o thereby_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o which_o do_v rule_v other_o to_o advance_v and_o pass_v they_o who_o they_o do_v rule_v in_o the_o prerogative_n of_o wisdom_n and_o authority_n musc._n fol._n 546._o how_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o the_o true_a church_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n ordain_v by_o he_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n even_o so_o do_v she_o knowledge_n the_o magistrate_n as_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n ordain_v of_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o
wine_n be_v to_o we_o which_o thing_n appear_v more_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n austen_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o manducavit_fw-la moses_n manna_n etc._n etc._n moses_n do_v also_o eat_v manna_n &_o aaron_n &_o phinehes_n do_v eat_v of_o it_o which_o please_v god_n &_o be_v dead_a wherefore_o because_o they_o understand_v yâ—_z visible_a meat_n spiritualy_a they_o be_v spiritualy_a a_o hunger_a they_o taste_v it_o spiritualy_a yâ—_z they_o may_v be_v spiritua_o replenish_v they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_o which_o we_o do_v and_o they_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n they_o drink_v one_o thing_n and_o we_o another_o but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o nevertheless_o do_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n spiritual_o how_o drink_v they_o the_o same_o drink_n they_o say_v the_o apostle_n drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a stone_n follow_v they_o and_o that_o stone_n be_v christ._n and_o thereto_o saint_n bede_n add_v these_o word_n videte_fw-la autem_fw-la fide_fw-la manente_fw-la signa_fw-la variata_fw-la behold_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v alter_v and_o yet_o the_o faith_n abide_v one_o of_o these_o place_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v perceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o article_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v the_o naturalll_n body_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o old_a father_n never_o believe_v it_o and_o as_o they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o manna_n be_v alter_v into_o christ_n body_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o natural_o body_n for_o the_o same_o faith_n shall_v save_v we_o that_o save_v they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v no_o more_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v i._o frith_n maranatha_n what_o this_o word_n maranatha_n signify_v let_v he_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n 22._o maranatha_n ¶_o by_o these_o word_n be_v betoken_v the_o severe_a kind_n of_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o our_o lord_n come_v so_o that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o his_o death_n day_n even_o for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n do_v expound_v this_o word_n maranatha_n the_o lord_n come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o the_o lord_n against_o who_o no_o hatred_n can_v prevail_v do_v come_v some_o again_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o rot_a member_n cut_v off_o and_o perish_v utter_o sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o maranatha_n a_o word_n wherewith_o the_o accurse_a or_o vile_a person_n in_o the_o extreme_a degree_n be_v signify_v the_o bible_n note_n martion_n of_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n martion_n of_o pontus_n increase_v the_o doctrine_n of_o cerdon_n he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o justinus_n martyr_n heretic_n which_o write_v a_o book_n against_o he_o he_o meet_v policarpus_fw-la and_o ask_v of_o he_o know_v thou_o we_o policarpus_fw-la i_o know_v thou_o for_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o satan_n euseb._n li._n 4._o cap._n 11._o 14._o he_o say_v the_o soul_n only_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o not_o the_o body_n he_o think_v that_o cain_n with_o the_o sodomite_n &_o egyptian_n etc._n etc._n be_v save_v when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n irenaeus_n li._n 1._o ca._n 29._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o write_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n son_n who_o when_o he_o have_v deflower_v a_o virgin_n be_v by_o his_o own_o father_n excommunicate_v the_o church_n &_o afterward_o he_o flee_v to_o rome_n be_v there_o because_o they_o admit_v he_o not_o into_o the_o church_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v detestable_a doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v three_o beginning_n good_a just_a and_o evil_a that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o old_a he_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o martions_n doctrine_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o martion_n receive_v no_o man_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a man_n except_o he_o will_v refuse_v marriage_n the_o pope_n receive_v no_o priest_n except_o they_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diversity_n between_o these_o heretic_n and_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o these_o heretic_n do_v except_v a_o great_a number_n than_o the_o pope_n do_v and_o speak_v more_o general_o but_o the_o thing_n be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o marcionite_n indge_v marriage_n unclean_a for_o their_o sort_n and_o so_o do_v the_o pope_n for_o his_o sort_n farther_o more_o martion_n say_v that_o among_o christian_a man_n may_v be_v no_o temporal_a marriage_n but_o all_o conjunction_n must_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o spiritual_a marriage_n and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n say_v the_o pope_n of_o his_o priest_n wherefore_o see_v yâ—_z they_o do_v grant_v how_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o also_o holy_a father_n have_v condemn_v this_o heresy_n of_o the_o marcionite_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v likewise_o damn_a but_o here_o will_v some_o object_n and_o say_v as_o eckius_fw-la have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o condemn_v marriage_n but_o he_o cause_v man_n alone_o to_o keep_v his_o vow_n answer_n first_o the_o pope_n compel_v they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v be_v priest_n to_o vow_v &_o for_o his_o wear_n marriage_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n make_v afore_o of_o the_o pope_n yâ—_z all_o priest_n shall_v for_o we_o wear_n marriage_n they_o shall_v there_o not_o vow_n he_o make_v of_o priest_n against_o marriage_n but_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v free_a so_o yâ—_z the_o vow_n come_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n decree_n &_o prohibition_n &_o not_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o vow_n ergo_fw-la the_o prohibition_n go_v before_o the_o vow_n wherefore_o this_o evation_n can_v have_v no_o place_n example_n the_o emperor_n make_v a_o statute_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o service_n except_o he_o first_o swear_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n be_v not_o now_o the_o emperor_n first_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n person_n and_o then_o also_o a_o forbidder_fw-mi of_o love_n and_o favour_n towards_o the_o king_n grace_n of_o england_n i_o think_v his_o grace_n will_v take_v his_o act_n none_o otherwise_o for_o though_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v make_v all_o man_n the_o king_n enemy_n yet_o he_o make_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v the_o king_n enemy_n so_o likewise_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v all_o man_n marriage_n yet_o he_o forbid_v as_o many_o as_o will_v be_v priest_n yea_o and_o he_o will_v admit_v no_o man_n to_o be_v priest_n except_o he_o first_o forswear_v marriage_n so_o that_o the_o vow_n be_v first_o make_v or_o the_o priesthood_n be_v give_v d._n barnes_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o martion_n chaste_a life_n martion_n and_o montanus_n two_o rank_n heretic_n anon_o after_o the_o apostle_n day_n spring_v up_o and_o feign_v such_o a_o chaste_a holiness_n of_o life_n that_o they_o forbid_v and_o damn_a marriage_n but_o epiphanius_n write_v that_o martion_n when_o he_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o guest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o certain_a deacon_n in_o cypress_n he_o carry_v away_o his_o host_n wife_n deceive_v with_o his_o holy_a pretence_n of_o his_o new_a chaste_a religion_n and_o when_o doctor_n martion_n have_v take_v his_o pleasure_n of_o she_o and_o cast_v she_o up_o the_o miserable_a woman_n constrain_v to_o return_v to_o her_o husband_n lament_v her_o fault_n ask_v he_o forgiveness_n this_o careful_a woman_n say_v epiphanius_n be_v afterward_o a_o good_a warning_n for_o many_o other_o woman_n monish_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o bishop_n martion_n his_o doctrine_n this_o martion_n and_o montanus_n be_v the_o only_a beginner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o wivelesse_a and_o husbandless_a chastity_n and_o the_o first_o author_n and_o patron_n of_o the_o monk_n religion_n melancthon_n marcus_n the_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o this_o man_n marcus_z of_o who_o marcosij_fw-la colorbasus_fw-la of_o who_o colorbasij_fw-la and_o heracleon_n heretic_n after_o who_o the_o heretic_n be_v call_v heraâ—leonites_n sacrifice_v with_o witchcraft_n to_o amaze_v their_o auditory_a they_o pronounce_v hebrew_n word_n they_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n open_v your_o mouth_n and_o prophesy_v through_o the_o power_n which_o come_v from_o us._n many_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o church_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o prophecy_n confess_v
but_o if_o they_o will_v teach_v you_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o then_o hear_v they_o not_o then_o dde_v it_o not_o for_o certain_o such_o man_n seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o christ_n jesu._n ¶_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v mention_v here_o do_v not_o signify_v the_o authority_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o scribe_n abuse_v but_o it_o signify_v the_o place_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o pure_o red_a and_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n ¶_o to_o sit_v in_o mosâ—s_n chair_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o show_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o man_n ought_v to_o live_v and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a out_o of_o what_o place_n they_o do_v speak_v or_o preach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o conjecture_n be_v probable_a which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o pulpit_n which_o esdras_n make_v to_o have_v the_o law_n teach_v in_o he_o therefore_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n which_o preach_v not_o of_o his_o twne_a brain_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o word_n of_o god_n marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 521._o ¶_o so_o long_o as_o the_o scribe_n safe_a in_o moses_n seat_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o pure_a and_o simple_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o saint_n austen_n very_o well_o and_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n expound_v that_o the_o scribe_n sit_v upon_o moses_n seat_n teach_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o sheep_n ought_v to_o hear_v the_o shepherd_n by_o they_o as_o by_o hireling_n to_o the_o which_o word_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o say_v god_n therefore_o teach_v by_o they_o but_o if_o they_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n neither_o hear_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o to_o the_o which_o sentence_n agree_v that_o which_o the_o same_o father_n have_v in_o his_o four_o book_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_n say_v because_o the_o good_a and_o faithful_a do_v not_o hear_v every_o man_n but_o obedient_o hear_v god_n himself_o therefore_o they_o be_v hear_v profitable_o which_o also_o live_v not_o profitable_o therefore_o the_o seat_n not_o of_o the_o scribe_n but_o of_o moses_n constrain_v they_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o in_o their_o life_n they_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n but_o the_o seat_n be_v none_o of_o they_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v what_o they_o lust_v marl_n upon_o math._n fol._n 522._o ¶_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n most_o especial_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n whether_o they_o sit_v in_o christ_n chair_n or_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o they_o teach_v christ_n doctrine_n or_o not_o for_o by_o their_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v be_v either_o justify_v or_o condemn_v and_o not_o by_o their_o live_n sir_n i._o cheek_n how_o moses_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n ¶_o looke_n manna_n how_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v and_o moses_n write_v this_o law_n 9_o ¶_o before_o moses_n time_n the_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n be_v not_o put_v in_o writing_n but_o only_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o the_o bible_n note_n how_o we_o be_v send_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29_o let_v they_o hear_v they_o ¶_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o believe_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o the_o dead_a and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o hear_v the_o dead_a speak_v christ_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o which_o be_v reviue_v teach_v none_o other_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o which_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o dead_a if_o in_o their_o life_n time_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o faith_n come_v by_o god_n word_n so_o be_v it_o maintain_v by_o the_o same_o so_o that_o neither_o we_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o angel_n from_o heaven_n or_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v we_o there_o by_o only_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o life_n everlasting_a geneva_n why_o moses_n be_v bid_v to_o put_v off_o his_o shoe_n put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n 33_o ¶_o moses_n can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o talk_v with_o god_n 5_o afore_o he_o do_v put_v off_o his_o shoe_n whereby_o we_o understande_v that_o we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a lust_n and_o so_o approach_v unto_o god_n in_o faith_n &_o pureness_n of_o heart_n let_v they_o here_o which_o will_v not_o touch_v holy_a thing_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n without_o glove_n learn_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o they_o ought_v for_o to_o do_v in_o such_o thing_n of_o moses_n death_n and_o burial_n which_o make_v against_o relic_n we_o read_v of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n 6_o that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o valley_n but_o no_o man_n know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n unto_o this_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v of_o purpose_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n appoint_v so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v no_o occasion_n thereby_o to_o comâ—nitte_v idolatry_n but_o if_o the_o translate_n of_o dead_a bone_n have_v be_v either_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o commodity_n of_o man_n the_o relic_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o moses_n be_v shall_v not_o have_v be_v hide_v for_o doubtless_o of_o all_o prophet_n he_o be_v the_o great_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o call_v he_o faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v mouth_n to_o mouth_n &_o by_o vision_n and_o not_o in_o dark_a word_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o his_o body_n shrine_v nor_o his_o bone_n carry_v in_o procession_n nor_o any_o chapel_n erect_v for_o he_o indeed_o the_o devil_n do_v attempt_v no_o less_o then_o to_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o superstition_n for_o we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o strife_n betwixt_o he_o and_o michael_n about_o moses_n body_n but_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n withstand_v he_o i._o calfehill_n mother_z of_o god._n wherein_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n be_v most_o bless_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o be_v a_o great_a deal_n great_a grace_n then_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n which_o saint_n austen_n prove_v thus_o beatior_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la maria_n etc._n etc._n marry_o be_v more_o bless_v or_o full_o of_o grace_n in_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n then_o in_o that_o she_o conceive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n motherly_a kindred_n can_v have_v do_v marry_o no_o good_a 10_o unless_o she_o have_v bear_v christ_n more_o bless_v in_o her_o heart_n than_o she_o bear_v he_o in_o her_o flesh_n again_o he_o say_v master_n mea_fw-la quam_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o mother_n who_o you_o have_v call_v bless_v therefore_o be_v bless_v because_o she_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o because_o the_o word_n in_o she_o be_v make_v flesh_n how_o mother_n be_v take_v for_o grandmother_n he_o put_v down_o miacha_n his_o mother_n 13._o ¶_o mother_n for_o grandmother_n as_o david_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v father_n of_o they_o of_o who_o he_o be_v grandfather_n and_o as_o zephora_n moses_n wife_n call_v raguel_n father_n which_o yet_o be_v her_o grandfather_n how_o the_o church_n be_v call_v our_o mother_n forsake_v not_o thy_o mother_n teach_n 8_o ¶_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n geneva_n mountain_n how_o mountain_n here_o do_v signify_v scripture_n let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o jewry_n fly_v then_o to_o the_o mountain_n 49_o ¶_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n profession_n fly_v to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o mountain_n &c_n &c_n our_o lord_n know_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o confusion_n in_o the_o last_v day_n therefore_o command_v that_o christian_a man_n yâ—_z believe_v in_o christ_n willing_a to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o nothing_o else_o but_o unto_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o they_o have_v regard_n unto_o any_o other_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o perish_v not_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o by_o mean_n hereof_o they_o shall_v fall_v in_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 722._o ¶_o s._n
that_o his_o body_n be_v slay_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o thy_o sin_n &_o beléeve_v it_o so_o be_v thou_o save_v &_o justify_v thereby_o if_o not_o so_o help_v it_o thou_o not_o though_o thou_o hear_v a_o thousand_o mass_n in_o a_o day_n or_o though_o thou_o do_v nothing_o else_o all_o thy_o life_n long_o then_o eat_v his_o body_n &_o drink_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v help_v thou_o in_o a_o dead_a thirst_n to_o behold_v a_o bush_n at_o a_o tavern_n door_n if_o thou_o know_v not_o thereby_o the_o there_o be_v wine_n wtin_n to_o be_v sell_v tin_n this_o word_n sacrament_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o old_a writer_n as_o it_o do_v now_o in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o call_v a_o sacrament_n the_o oath_n or_o religious_a bond_n which_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o oath_n so_o they_o call_v yâ—_z soldier_n oath_n whereby_o they_o swear_v when_o they_o shall_v go_v a_o warfare_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n sacrament_n that_o they_o will_v serve_v faithful_o the_o soldier_n sacrament_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o servius_n and_o vigetius_n in_o their_o book_n of_o war_n matter_n augustine_n define_v a_o sacrament_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o visible_a sacrifice_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o holy_a sign_n and_o again_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o a_o invisible_a grace_n etc._n etc._n musc._n fol._n 272._o s._n austen_n describe_v a_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o element_n make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o the_o form_n of_o visible_a thing_n sentenceâ—_n do_v work_v secret_a salvation_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n do_v describe_v a_o sacrament_n none_o otherwise_o a_o sacrament_n say_v he_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n and_o have_v a_o visible_a form_n and_o by_o this_o invisible_a grace_n say_v he_o i_o mean_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o b._n of_o mar._n foe_n 1352._o what_o the_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v the_o signification_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o show_v how_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o be_v that_o like_o as_o material_a bread_n feed_v the_o body_n so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n embrace_v and_o eat_v by_o faith_n feed_v the_o soul_n the_o like_a representation_n be_v also_o make_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o as_o our_o body_n be_v wash_v clean_o with_o water_n so_o be_v our_o soul_n clean_o with_o christ_n blood_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v body_n it_o signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n glosa_fw-la de_fw-la consecra_fw-la do_v 2._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la the_o right_a consecrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o christ_n that_o do_v adorn_v and_o beautify_v the_o table_n be_v now_o present_a and_o he_o do_v consecrate_v the_o same_o also_o for_o it_o be_v not_o man_n that_o do_v make_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o yâ—_z lord_n table_n to_o be_v yâ—_z body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o us._n the_o word_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o power_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n by_o this_o word_n be_v the_o thing_n yâ—_z be_v set_v before_o we_o consecrate_v and_o even_o as_o yâ—_z voice_n which_o say_v grow_v &_o be_v multiply_v &_o replenish_v yâ—_z earth_n be_v but_o once_o speak_v but_o yet_o do_v at_o all_o time_n by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n feel_v effect_n to_o generation_n so_o that_o voice_n also_o be_v but_o once_o speak_v &_o yet_o it_o give_v sure_a stay_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n throughout_o all_o yâ—_z table_n of_o the_o church_n even_o to_o this_o day_n &_o from_o henceforth_o till_o his_o come_n ¶_o chrisostome_n do_v here_o compare_v yâ—_z word_n yâ—_z christ_n speak_v at_o yâ—_z insitution_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o the_o word_n yâ—_z god_n speak_v when_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v multiply_v by_o generation_n affirm_v yâ—_z the_o same_o power_n yâ—_z work_v still_o in_o the_o one_o do_v still_o work_v in_o the_o other_o also_o not_o to_o charm_v out_o the_o substance_n of_o breadâ—_n &_o to_o charm_v in_o yâ—_z substance_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n as_o you_o do_v teach_v meaning_n watson_n but_o yâ—_z as_o by_o natural_a order_n yâ—_z generation_n of_o mankind_n be_v continue_v according_a to_o the_o first_o voice_n so_z the_o invisible_a grace_n yâ—_z wer_fw-ge promise_v by_o the_o death_n &_o bloodshedding_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o yâ—_z sacramental_a use_v of_o these_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n continual_o preach_v to_o our_o sense_n and_o by_o â—aith_n receive_v into_o our_o soul_n crowley_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o jesus_n have_v not_o dye_v institute_v who_o memorial_n and_o sign_n be_v this_o sacrifice_n thou_o see_v what_o diligence_n he_o give_v that_o we_o shall_v continual_o keep_v in_o memory_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o here_o chrisostome_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o memorial_n or_o sign_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o keep_v his_o death_n in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o where_o he_o call_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v it_o to_o be_v a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrifice_n that_o christ_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o for_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v no_o more_o see_v he_o be_v immortal_a i._o frith_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n rabanus_n maurus_n say_v mouth_n the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v with_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o that_o with_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o our_o soul_n how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v more_o than_o bare_a bread_n or_o wine_n our_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n augustin_n as_o in_o steed_n of_o christ_n bind_v together_o in_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o twig_n as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o manichee_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o undoubted_a consecration_n bread_n it_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o mystical_a or_o sacramental_a bread_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v such_o wherefore_o that_o food_n that_o be_v not_o so_o make_v although_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n it_o be_v a_o nourishment_n of_o refection_n but_o not_o a_o sacrament_n of_o religion_n otherwise_o then_o that_o we_o bless_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n in_o all_o his_o gift_n not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o corporal_a also_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v of_o two_o nature_n nature_n of_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n &_o of_o a_o terrenall_n &_o earthly_a nature_n now_o take_v away_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n &_o what_o earthly_a nature_n or_o substance_n remain_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n how_o sacrament_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n grace_n the_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n both_o by_o word_n and_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o which_o promise_n if_o we_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n then_o be_v the_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n receive_v be_v by_o the_o sacrament_n â—ealed_v in_o us._n what_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o sacrament_n s._n augustine_n augustin_n say_v in_o sacrament_n we_o must_v consider_v not_o they_o be_v indeed_o but_o what_o they_o signify_v all_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v with_o inward_a eye_n chrisostâ—_n that_o be_v to_o say_v spiritual_o how_o the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a whether_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n be_v good_a or_o bad_a s._n augustin_n in_o this_o place_n against_o the_o donatist_n 47._o shoot_v not_o at_o this_o but_o whether_o christ_n very_a natural_a body_n be_v receive_v with_o our_o mouth_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n be_v receive_v both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o water_n whether_o simon_n peter_n or_o simon_n magus_n be_v christen_v in_o it_o all_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o one_o cup_n whether_o peter_n sup_v thereat_o or_o judas_n all_o one_o oil_n sact._n whether_o david_n or_o saul_n be_v anoint_v therewith_o wherefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o memento_n ergo_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la dei_fw-la etc._n etc._n remember_v
the_o sorrowful_a affliction_n of_o his_o poor_a flock_n be_v so_o long_o under_o persecution_n the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n and_o so_o to_o assuage_v their_o grief_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o bind_v up_o of_o satan_n worker_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n understanding_n thereby_o that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v now_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n and_o interest_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v his_o furious_a rage_n and_o malice_n which_o he_o have_v to_o christ_n against_o the_o people_n of_o christ._n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o seed_n gen._n 3._o 15._o in_o torment_v their_o outward_a body_n which_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o but_o for_o a_o determinate_a time_n when_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o bridle_v the_o malice_n and_o snaffle_n the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o give_v rest_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o term_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n which_o time_n be_v expire_v the_o say_a serpent_n shall_v be_v suffer_v loose_a again_o for_o a_o certain_a or_o a_o small_a time_n in_o the_o bo_z of_o mart._n fol._n 493._o satisfaction_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n satisfaction_n as_o pertain_v to_o satisfaction_n this_o wise_a understande_v that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n have_v a_o commandment_n as_o s._n john_n say_v in_o the._n 4._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n ver_fw-la 21._o to_o love_v his_o neighbour_n also_o who_o if_o thou_o have_v offend_v thou_o must_v make_v he_o amends_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o at_o the_o least_o way_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a ask_v he_o forgiveness_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n of_o god_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o forgive_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o god_n forgive_v thou_o if_o thou_o thus_o submit_v thyself_o but_o to_o god_n ward_n christ_n be_v a_o perpetual_a &_o a_o â—uerlasting_a satisfaction_n for_o evermore_o as_o oft_o as_o thou_o fall_v through_o frailty_n repent_v and_o come_v again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a and_o welcome_a as_o thou_o may_v see_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o riotous_a son_n lu._n 15._o if_o thou_o be_v lepen_v out_o of_o sanctuary_n come_v in_o again_o if_o thou_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n come_v thereto_o again_o and_o thou_o be_v safe_a if_o thou_o be_v go_v astray_o come_v into_o field_n again_o &_o the_o shepherd_n christ_n shall_v save_v thou_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o thy_o come_n so_o far_o it_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v beat_v thou_o or_o chide_v thou_o if_o any_o pharesie_n envy_v thou_o grudge_v at_o thou_o or_o rail_v upon_o thou_o thy_o father_n shall_v make_v answer_n for_o thou_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o the_o fore-rehearsed_n likeness_n or_o parable_n whosoever_o therefore_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o whatsoever_o chance_n it_o be_v let_v he_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n again_o and_o unto_o the_o profession_n thereof_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v safe_a for_o though_o that_o the_o wash_n of_o baptism_n be_v past_a yet_o the_o power_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o baptism_n preach_v last_v for_o ever_o and_o save_v 〈…〉_o as_o paul_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v â—enerthelesse_o the_o lord_n the_o paul_n preach_v last_v ever_o and_o save_v ever_o as_o many_o as_o come_v thereto_o with_o a_o repent_a heart_n and_o steadfast_a faith_n hereby_o see_v thou_o that_o when_o they_o make_v penance_n of_o repentance_n and_o call_v it_o a_o sacrament_n and_o divide_v it_o into_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n they_o speak_v of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o lie_v false_o tindale_n fol._n 149._o how_o hurtful_a the_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n be_v the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v satisfaction_n the_o work_n of_o penance_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o auricular_a confession_n and_o here_o they_o make_v much_o ado_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v neither_o less_o nor_o light_a than_o counteruail_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sin_n this_o doctrine_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v exceed_o darken_v the_o clearness_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v make_v man_n conscience_n either_o false_o assure_v when_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v either_o it_o do_v piteous_o torment_v they_o when_o they_o can_v tell_v by_o what_o time_n they_o have_v satisfy_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sin_n much_o less_o for_o all_o their_o sin_n beside_o that_o it_o have_v not_o open_v one_o gap_n but_o all_o door_n window_n and_o arch_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o pope_n market_n to_o gape_v upon_o pardon_n and_o for_o the_o traffic_n of_o priest_n mass_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n wherefore_o all_o godly_a do_v worthy_o abhor_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v denounce_v unto_o we_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o shed_n whereof_o there_o be_v satisfaction_n make_v not_o only_o for_o we_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o wheresoever_o this_o grace_n do_v take_v place_n that_o satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v we_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o if_o they_o say_v that_o like_o as_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v repute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o the_o beléever_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n so_o repentance_n be_v of_o mercy_n and_o frank_o impute_v for_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o be_v in_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o return_n and_o repentance_n his_o father_n of_o his_o right_a fatherly_a clemency_n do_v accept_v for_o a_o most_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n and_o seek_v nothing_o further_o of_o he_o this_o meaning_n of_o satisfaction_n do_v derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o do_v exceed_o advance_v it_o it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o gain_n and_o juggling_n of_o the_o pope_n market_n but_o it_o make_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n wherefore_o we_o will_v stick_v unto_o it_o and_o we_o will_v lean_v the_o trumpery_n ware_n of_o counterfeit_n satisfaction_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n and_o friar_n musculus_fw-la fol._n 219._o of_o two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o one_o be_v to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o my_o neighbour_n to_o god_n can_v all_o the_o world_n make_v satisfaction_n for_o one_o sin_n insomuch_o as_o if_o every_o grass_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o man_n as_o holy_a as_o ever_o be_v paul_n or_o peter_n and_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o for_o one_o crime_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o such_o crime_n heb._n 7._o or_o else_o be_v there_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o perish_v there_o be_v another_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v to_o my_o neighbour_n who_o i_o have_v offend_v who_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o pacify_v as_o we_o can_v agree_v and_o as_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n determine_v between_o we_o as_o if_o i_o have_v defame_v he_o then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o pacify_v he_o and_o to_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o good_a name_n again_o if_o i_o have_v murder_v any_o man_n then_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n i_o must_v die_v for_o it_o to_o pacify_v my_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o rastal_n be_v not_o so_o childish_a as_o to_o think_v that_o this_o evil_a satisfaction_n be_v the_o very_a satisfaction_n which_o pacifi_v god_n wrath_n for_o break_v his_o law_n for_o if_o thou_o murder_v a_o man_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o time_n for_o it_o yet_o except_o thou_o have_v satisfaction_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o i_o speak_v that_o no_o temporal_a pain_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n for_o the_o intent_n that_o we_o shall_v satisfy_v god_n wrath_n thereby_o etc._n etc._n frith_n fol._n 74._o saturninus_n of_o his_o opinion_n this_o man_n be_v of_o antioch_n heretic_n he_o teach_v in_o all_o point_n as_o menander_n do_v before_o he_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o true_a body_n but_o a_o fantastical_a body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n add_v moreover_o that_o marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n ireneus_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 22._o eus._n li._n 4._o cap._n 6._o saviour_n how_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o saviour_n then_o one_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v whether_o paul_n go_v about_o to_o make_v many_o saviour_n 1â—_n do_v this_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v save_v thyself_o and_o other_o ¶_o
represent_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n shall_v abstain_v from_o leaven_a bread_n yea_o how_o dare_v your_o priest_n eat_v any_o leaven_a bread_n at_o any_o time_n since_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n almost_o every_o day_n how_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v show_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o the_o lord_n death_n be_v not_o show_v except_o both_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v &_o because_o in_o his_o death_n the_o blood_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o division_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o supper_n otherwise_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o a_o show_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n latimer_n shoe_n what_o god_n shoe_n be_v over_o edom_n will_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o shoe_n 9_o ¶_o edom_n be_v the_o earth_n the_o apostle_n foot_n be_v his_o shoe_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o which_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n he_o stretch_v out_o his_o shoe_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o land_n their_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n short_a life_n how_o short_a life_n be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n of_o god_n indignation_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n but_o no_o sure_a token_n of_o god_n indignation_n when_o a_o man_n be_v snatch_v away_o with_o unripe_a death_n in_o his_o flourish_a age_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o sentence_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o sapience_n 4._o chapter_n 11_o the_o just_a man_n be_v snatch_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o turn_v his_o mind_n and_o least_o lie_a shall_v deceive_v his_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o righteous_a man_n what_o death_n soever_o he_o be_v prevent_v withal_o his_o soul_n shall_v go_v to_o rest_v the_o innocent_n that_o herod_n do_v murder_n for_o christ_n cause_n &_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o do_v behead_v be_v the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o christ._n this_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v yâ—_z sometime_o god_n take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n the_o righteous_a only_o because_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v they_o among_o they_o &_o sometime_o lest_o the_o malice_n &_o lewd_a example_n of_o man_n shall_v turn_v their_o heart_n to_o ungodliness_n but_o now_o this_o take_v away_o of_o righteous_a man_n out_o the_o world_n be_v not_o a_o rule_n nor_o a_o order_n general_a that_o god_n use_v with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v only_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la because_o that_o troublesome_a time_n be_v at_o hand_n as_o of_o famine_n war_n and_o such_o other_o and_o in_o such_o particular_a case_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n say_v beati_fw-la sterilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n happy_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o the_o rule_n general_a of_o all_o woman_n be_v this_o that_o fruit_n of_o their_o womb_n be_v a_o blessing_n &_o the_o contrary_a a_o woman_n to_o be_v barren_a be_v a_o displeasure_n &_o a_o plague_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o then_o poverty_n or_o hunger_n ric._n turnar_n sicera_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o drink_n it_o be_v this_o sicera_fw-la as_o hierom_n write_v to_o nepotianus_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o drink_n much_o like_a unto_o wine_n which_o be_v make_v either_o of_o wheat_n or_o of_o apple_n or_o of_o date_n or_o else_o of_o other_o fruit_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 202._o sickle_n what_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o sickle_n as_o josephus_n say_v contain_v 4._o dram_n of_o athens_n and_o a_o dranâ—_n of_o athens_n as_o budens_n gather_v in_o his_o book_n the_o ass_n contain_v 3._o shilling_n of_o tower_n a_o shilling_n of_o tower_n be_v yâ—_z half_n part_n of_o a_o baâ—se_n wherefore_o a_o dram_n be_v as_o much_o in_o value_n as_o a_o shilling_n of_o argentine_n that_o be_v three_o half_a batse_n that_o be_v four_o shilling_n but_o there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o sicle_n one_o be_v usual_a and_o profane_a and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o holy_a sickle_n be_v double_a so_o much_o as_o the_o profane_a wherefore_o ezechiel_n in_o his_o 45._o chapter_n verse_n 12._o say_v that_o a_o profane_a sickle_n contain_v 20._o half_a penny_n but_o the_o sickle_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 40._o pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 238._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n in_o value_n worth_a 4._o groat_n equivalent_a with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v stater_n whereof_o the_o half_a part_n of_o this_o sickle_n be_v two_o groat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o 5._o part_n of_o a_o french_a crown_n as_o they_o go_v in_o france_n as_o very_o exact_o declare_v the_o learned_a master_n william_n budn_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr assi_fw-fr marl_n fol._n 390._o ¶_o a_o sickle_n after_o the_o hebrews_n be_v a_o ounce_n but_o after_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n it_o be_v but_o thâ—_n four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n and_o be_v contain_v 12._o geras_fw-la as_o in_o exo._n 30._o 13._o which_o be_v ten_o penny_n sterling_a or_o thereabout_a t._n m._n take_v 5._o sicle_n of_o every_o head_n 47._o ¶_o sicle_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o common_a the_o other_o belong_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o that_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v double_a the_o weight_n of_o the_o common_a the_o common_a sickle_n weigh_v two_o groat_n and_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n 4._o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 30._o of_o exo._n we_o &_o ezechiel_n forty_o and_o five_o say_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n sickle_n do_v weigh_v 20._o geras_fw-la which_o the_o grecian_n do_v call_v obolus_fw-la and_o we_o in_o english_a a_o half_a penny_n when_o 8._o groat_n of_o our_o money_n be_v a_o ounce_n and_o the_o hebrews_n do_v think_v that_o obolus_fw-la do_v weigh_v the_o weight_n of_o 16._o barley_n corn_n the_o bible_n note_n sichem_n what_o david_n mean_v by_o the_o devide_v of_o sichem_n sichem_n be_v the_o most_o rich_a and_o the_o most_o strong_a city_n in_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n 6_o whereof_o isboseth_n be_v king_n &_o over_o all_o israel_n beside_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n only_o except_v which_o stick_v unto_o david_n now_o where_o the_o prophet_n do_v prophesy_v &_o make_v his_o boast_n in_o god_n say_v dominus_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la è_fw-la sanctuario_fw-la svo_fw-la laetabor_fw-la &_o dividam_fw-la sichem_n the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a place_n i_o will_v rejoice_v and_o divide_v sichem_n be_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o that_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n and_o be_v king_n thereof_o and_o divide_v it_o and_o lot_n it_o as_o josua_n do_v &_o as_o all_o conqueror_n do_v when_o they_o conquer_v any_o country_n or_o land_n and_o as_o david_n shall_v conquer_v sichem_n so_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v meet_v out_o yâ—_z valley_n of_o sucoth_n for_o david_n rejoice_v afore_o hand_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o he_o say_v ego_fw-la vallem_fw-la sâ—coth_fw-mi demetiar_fw-la it_o be_v not_o isboseth_n that_o shall_v long_o continue_v king_n of_o sucoth_a but_o it_o be_v i_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v king_n of_o sucoth_a and_o as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o sichem_n and_o sucoth_fw-mi so_o will_v i_o say_v of_o galaad_n and_o manasses_n meus_fw-la est_fw-la galaad_n &_o meus_fw-la est_fw-la manasses_n galaad_n be_v i_o and_o manasses_n be_v i_o and_o to_o know_v what_o sucoth_n galaad_n and_o manasses_n be_v you_o shall_v understande_v that_o sucoth_a be_v a_o vale_n nigh_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o sichem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o the_o which_o vale_n jacob_n pitch_v his_o tent_n after_o he_o have_v meet_v his_o brother_n esau_n and_o be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o of_o his_o pitch_v his_o tent_n there_o the_o vaâ—le_n have_v this_o name_n sucoth_fw-mi give_fw-mi he_o for_o sucoth_a by_o interpretation_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o word_n into_o latin_a be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o tabernacula_fw-la galaad_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a hillock_n as_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 31._o when_o jacob_n flee_v away_o sudden_o and_o prive_o from_o laban_n his_o father_n in_o law_n with_o his_o wife_n lea_n and_o rachel_n then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o day_n journey_n laban_n overtake_v jacob_n in_o mount_n galaad_n where_o he_o reprove_v he_o not_o only_o of_o run_v away_o deceitful_o but_o also_o of_o theft_n which_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v laban_n cool_v himself_o and_o so_o do_v shake_v hand_n with_o jacob_n and_o in_o witness_n of_o friendship_n &_o of_o unfeigned_a reconciliation_n
kick_v against_o the_o manifest_a and_o know_v truth_n ghost_n and_o so_o to_o die_v without_o repentance_n with_o a_o despair_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n i._o cheek_n but_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n ¶_o that_o be_v he_o that_o strive_v against_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o know_v and_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n can_v return_v to_o repentance_n for_o he_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n geneva_n he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o open_o repugn_v against_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o by_o despite_n enforce_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o overthrow_v it_o now_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v willing_o &_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o will_n to_o war_n against_o god_n or_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a word_n caluine_n it_o be_v name_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o same_o god_n be_v also_o father_n &_o son_n nor_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o and_o so_o to_o sin_n against_o they_o that_o we_o contemn_v and_o despise_v they_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n account_v they_o prophaner_n and_o malicious_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o all_o wantonness_n this_o then_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o continual_a apostasy_n and_o general_a fall_v from_o god_n to_o sin_n against_o thy_o own_o conscience_n so_o that_o thou_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o example_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n by_o caâ—_n that_o fly_v his_o brother_n by_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o christ_n julianus_n and_o julianus_n the_o emperor_n and_o that_o be_v write_v before_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n with_o wilful_a malicious_a unrepentaunt_a heart_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o many_o as_o do_v fear_n at_o the_o remembrance_n of_o this_o sin_n fear_n they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o it_o as_o the_o east_n be_v from_o the_o west_n for_o this_o sin_n be_v a_o mock_v and_o scoff_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o weep_a and_o mourn_v deering_n when_o covetousness_n find_v advantage_n in_o serve_v falsehood_n it_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o obstinate_a malice_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o resist_v it_o this_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o by_o example_n balaam_n the_o false_a prophet_n though_o he_o will_z 〈…〉_o that_o god_n love_v israel_n and_o have_v bless_v they_o balaam_n &_o promise_v they_o great_a thing_n and_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v his_o promise_n yet_o for_o covetousness_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n fall_v into_o such_o malice_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o he_o seek_v how_o to_o resist_v and_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n christ_n say_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v here_o nor_o in_o yâ—_z world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a damnation_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v even_o so_o shall_v it_o not_o escape_v vengeance_n here_o as_o thou_o see_v in_o judas_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o balaam_n and_o in_o all_o other_o tyrant_n which_o against_o their_o conscience_n resist_v the_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v be_v for_o that_o the_o offender_n can_v repent_v but_o be_v utter_o shut_v out_o from_o repentance_n &_o have_v his_o heart_n harden_v for_o if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v because_o that_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v wash_v away_o wherefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o ¶_o unbeléefe_n be_v that_o sin_n that_o condemn_v the_o world_n by_o the_o world_n 10_o understand_v the_o wicked_a sin_n reprove_v and_o unfaithful_a and_o not_o all_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o beléever_n this_o thing_n because_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n will_v not_o know_v but_o will_v be_v justify_v &_o save_v by_o their_o own_o work_n be_v even_o it_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v rebuke_v the_o world_n and_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v just_o condemn_v tindale_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n his_o enemy_n which_o contemn_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n shall_v be_v convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o act._n 2._o 27._o and_o shall_v know_v that_o without_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n geneva_n how_o sin_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o by_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o ¶_o sin_n be_v here_o take_v for_o a_o sin_n offer_v after_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n tindale_n god_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o sin_n which_o christ_n his_o only_a son_n offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o flesh_n and_o abolish_v sin_n which_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n the_o bible_n note_n of_o sin_n unto_o death_n how_o it_o be_v declare_v there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n and_o for_o it_o i_o say_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v pray_v 16_o ¶_o whatsoever_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o pray_v and_o not_o despair_v death_n for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n to_o death_n which_o be_v resist_a grace_n &_o fight_v against_o mercy_n &_o open_a blaspheme_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n affirm_v yâ—_z christ_n miracle_n be_v do_v in_o beelzebub_n and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n i_o think_v no_o christian_a man_n if_o he_o perceive_v it_o can_v otherwise_o pray_v then_o as_o paul_n pray_v for_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n the_o 2._o to_o timothy_n the_o last_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v he_o according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o go_v back_o again_o after_o they_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o give_v themselves_o willing_o to_o sin_n for_o to_o follow_v it_o and_o persecute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n by_o profession_n to_o maintain_v falsehood_n for_o their_o glory_n and_o vantage_n be_v remediless_a as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o balaam_n so_o sin_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sin_v the_o pharisee_n so_o sin_v alexander_n so_o sin_v and_o now_o many_o so_o sin_n follow_v their_o pride_n &_o covetousness_n tindale_n ¶_o what_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o own_o sin_n so_o that_o this_o sin_n unto_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wilful_a &_o obstinate_a infidelity_n this_o sin_n no_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v commit_v though_o of_o frailness_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v sir_n i._o cheek_n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v yâ—_z knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 26_o ¶_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n whereof_o be_v speak_v mat._n 12._o 31._o that_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o sin_n john_n call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o ¶_o they_o sin_n willing_o which_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o malice_n do_v withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o lie_v willing_o which_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o only_a omnisufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o it_o but_o rather_o despise_v it_o and_o abide_v still_o obstinate_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n unto_o such_o remain_v a_o most_o horrible_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n sir_n i._o cheek_n for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o lighten_v 4_o &_o have_v taste_v ¶_o this_o text_n deni_v not_o impossibility_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n but_o the_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n in_o such_o man_n as_o malicious_o forsake_v the_o truth_n blaspheme_v christ_n &_o take_v part_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o with_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v mercy_n &_o plenteous_a redemption_n psa._n 130._o 7._o so_o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v save_v joel._n
fol._n 96._o ¶_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v christ_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o safe_a custodye_n in_o the_o heaven_n geneva_n how_o christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n 38._o ¶_o here_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v a_o humane_a body_n upon_o he_o but_o also_o a_o humane_a soul_n so_o that_o he_o be_v both_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o perfect_a god_n else_o if_o the_o godhead_n have_v be_v unto_o he_o in_o steed_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v heavy_a sir_n i._o cheek_n of_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hell_n 31._o ¶_o saint_n augustine_n write_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o dardanus_n 2._o chap._n allege_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o in_o very_a deed_n to_o hell_n but_o that_o he_o suffer_v nothing_o there_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speak_v that_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n because_o that_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v profitable_a to_o they_o that_o after_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n some_o again_o by_o the_o word_n inferi_n do_v understand_v the_o grave_n i_o will_v wish_v we_o shall_v always_o study_v to_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o leave_v these_o unfruitful_a question_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o look_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n 10_o ¶_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o forsake_v i_o that_o my_o soul_n shall_v die_v and_o that_o follow_v neither_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o saint_n to_o see_v corruption_n signify_v thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v my_o body_n to_o abiâ—â—_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v so_o do_v peter_n expound_v this_o place_n of_o christ._n act._n 2._o 27_o and_o paul_n act._n 13._o 7_o t._n m._n ¶_o this_o be_v chief_o speak_v of_o christ_n by_o who_o resurrection_n all_o his_o member_n have_v immortality_n geneva_n wherein_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n do_v differ_v in_o man_n the_o soul_n by_o which_o he_o know_v soul_n judge_v and_o have_v discreation_n be_v call_v live_v the_o soul_n of_o beast_n have_v none_o other_o faculty_n but_o to_o give_v move_v unto_o their_o body_n caluine_n of_o the_o apparition_n of_o soul_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v in_o this_o country_n or_o region_n matthew_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n be_v straight_a way_n after_o their_o departure_n lead_v away_o it_o be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n chrisostome_n in_o his_o 29._o homil._n upon_o the._n 8._o of_o matthew_n t._n m._n but_o the_o lord_n do_v say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o day_n will_v i_o fetch_v again_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o therefore_o the_o soul_n after_o it_o be_v once_o go_v from_o the_o body_n can_v wander_v here_o among_o we_o and_o not_o without_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o if_o they_o that_o go_v in_o a_o journey_n if_o they_o chance_v to_o come_v into_o some_o unknown_a country_n can_v tell_v whither_o to_o go_v except_o they_o have_v a_o guide_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o soul_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n when_o she_o enter_v into_o life_n and_o way_n that_o be_v altogether_o new_a unto_o she_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o ignorant_a whither_o she_o may_v go_v except_o she_o get_v a_o guide_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o yâ—_z soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v not_o wander_v here_o after_o their_o death_n for_o stephen_n say_v lord_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o paul_n do_v desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ._n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v say_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n can_v abide_v there_o neither_o hear_v the_o rich_a what_o he_o say_v mark_v and_o weigh_v what_o he_o do_v ask_v and_o not_o obtain_v if_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n may_v be_v conversant_a here_o he_o will_v have_v come_v himself_o as_o his_o desire_n be_v and_o certify_v his_o brother_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n by_o the_o which_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v also_o most_o manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o the_o soul_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o certain_a place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v not_o again_o at_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v tarry_v there_o for_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o any_o saint_n soul_n much_o less_o of_o a_o prophet_n have_v be_v fetch_v up_o by_o the_o devil_n be_v teach_v that_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n much_o more_o into_o a_o man_n of_o light_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o work_v wonderful_a sign_n for_o to_o subvert_v even_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o although_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n have_v call_v again_o certain_a soul_n into_o their_o body_n for_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o right_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v communicate_v or_o grant_v unto_o the_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n of_o magician_n or_o sorcerer_n and_o unto_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o dream_n and_o lie_a poet_n but_o when_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o virtue_n or_o power_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v again_o the_o very_a soul_n into_o the_o body_n it_o be_v show_v with_o a_o whole_a &_o full_a truth_n and_o which_o can_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v that_o be_v a_o shape_n and_o form_n of_o verity_n or_o that_o be_v a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a shape_n or_o form_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v judge_v that_o all_o fetch_v up_o &_o appear_v of_o the_o dead_a without_o body_n be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceitfulness_n there_o be_v such_o now_o a_o day_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v theophi_fw-la who_o have_v see_v what_o be_v do_v in_o hell_n who_o ever_o come_v to_o bring_v we_o word_n but_o let_v they_o hear_v what_o abraham_n say_v for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o neither_o that_o shall_v come_v from_o hell_n the_o jew_n have_v well_o declare_v the_o same_o which_o because_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o scripture_n will_v in_o no_o wise_a believe_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o will_v have_v slay_v lazarus_n that_o be_v raise_v again_o and_o although_o many_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o death_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o let_v to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n most_o cruel_o afterward_o theophilact_n upon_o the_o 16._o of_o luke_n i._o n._n the_o spirit_n of_o samuel_n which_o the_o woman_n sorcerer_n raise_v up_o to_o saul_n augustin_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o samuel_n but_o the_o devil_n which_o appear_v in_o samuel_n likeness_n for_o to_o deceive_v saul_n aug._n to_o simple_a 3._o quest_n of_o soul_n depart_v s._n austen_n write_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o secret_a receptacle_n augustin_n until_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n again_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o saint_n hierome_n a_o soul_n say_v he_o after_o bodily_a death_n shall_v have_v rest_n and_o than_o after_o that_o shall_v take_v her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v have_v glory_n s._n barnard_n say_v barnard_n the_o sweetness_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v at_o this_o present_a be_v great_a but_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a when_o they_o shall_v sit_v on_o seat_n as_o judge_n when_o they_o have_v put_v of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v forthwith_o bring_v into_o rest_n soul_n but_o not_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o say_v far_a that_o there_o be_v three_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o in_o a_o tabernacle_n the_o second_o after_o death_n as_o in_o a_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o three_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v and_o shall_v win_v his_o soul_n for_o a_o prey_n 9_o ¶_o that_o be_v shall_v escape_v danger_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o
shall_v save_v his_o life_n his_o soul_n that_o be_v his_o life_n shall_v be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o pray_v because_o he_o shall_v utter_o have_v lose_v it_o if_o he_o have_v bid_v in_o hierosalem_n and_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o chaldee_n he_o shall_v win_v it_o even_o as_o a_o man_n win_v a_o prey_n in_o battle_n t._n m._n how_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a god_n have_v give_v satan_n leave_v to_o punish_v job_n 12._o he_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v thou_o may_v work_v thy_o spite_n upon_o his_o substance_n but_o much_o not_o his_o person_n and_o again_o after_o he_o have_v destroy_v all_o his_o good_n he_o say_v thou_o may_v touch_v his_o person_n but_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v â—eere_o his_o soul_n hâ—â—reâ—â—_n agaâ—â—_n we_o see_v how_o god_n reserve_v always_o the_o soul_n of_o job_n sol_fw-mi 〈…〉_o satan_n can_v no_o more_o but_o torment_v he_o in_o his_o good_n and_o in_o his_o mortal_a life_n and_o in_o his_o honour_n for_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o â—â—lter_v into_o his_o soul_n to_o seduâ—e_v he_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o burst_v out_o into_o impatience_n caluiâ—â—e_n fol._n 22._o how_o the_o soul_n depart_v know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a depart_a say_v saint_n austen_n be_v present_a at_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o live_n then_o will_v they_o speak_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o our_o sleep_n and_o to_o omit_v other_o my_o tender_a mother_n will_v forsake_v i_o never_o a_o night_n which_o follow_v by_o sea_n &_o by_o land_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v live_v together_o with_o i_o god_n forbid_v she_o shall_v become_v cruel_a in_o the_o happy_a life_n so_o that_o if_o ought_v all_o anytime_n grieve_v my_o heart_n she_o comfort_v not_o her_o sorrowful_a son_n who_o she_o love_v entire_o who_o she_o will_v never_o see_v sad_a but_o in_o good_a sooth_n that_o which_o the_o sacred_a psalm_n soundoth_a out_o be_v true_a my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o the_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o if_o our_o father_n have_v forsake_v we_o how_o be_v they_o present_v at_o our_o care_n &_o business_n if_o our_o parent_n be_v not_o present_a what_o other_o of_o the_o depart_v be_v there_o which_o know_v what_o we_o do_v or_o what_o we_o suffer_v the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v abraham_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o and_o israel_n have_v not_o know_v us._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n promise_v josias_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v &_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n lest_o yâ—_z he_o shall_v see_v the_o plague_n which_o he_o threaten_v shall_v happen_v to_o yâ—_z place_n &_o people_n chrisostome_n write_v that_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o say_v to_o the_o live_n anima_fw-la talis_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o such_o a_o man_n soul_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deceive_v he_o chrisost._n mat._n chap._n 8._o cipriane_a say_v cipriane_a the_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v hide_v themselves_o in_o picture_n and_o image_n consecrate_v they_o inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o hold_v the_o heart_n string_n &_o entrail_n they_o govern_v the_o fly_v of_o bird_n they_o sort_v lot_n they_o sift_v out_o oracle_n they_o mingle_v always_o falsehood_n and_o truth_n together_o they_o distemper_v the_o health_n for_o they_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v they_o trouble_v the_o life_n they_o disquiet_v the_o sleep_n and_o creep_v into_o the_o body_n they_o fray_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o bring_v the_o limâ—_n out_o of_o fashion_n they_o distemper_v the_o health_n they_o vex_v with_o disease_n that_o they_o may_v compel_v the_o poor_a silly_a wretch_n to_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o savour_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o burn_a bowel_n of_o bâ—astâ—_n lose_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v they_o may_v seem_v to_o cure_v for_o this_o be_v their_o cure_n and_o heal_v when_o they_o cease_v to_o hurt_v cipriane_a de_n idol_n vanitate_fw-la sound_n why_o caluine_n do_v use_v this_o word_n sound_v and_o not_o perfect_a he_o be_v a_o sound_n man_n 1._o ¶_o this_o word_n sound_a in_o the_o scripture_n be_v take_v for_o a_o plainness_n when_o there_o be_v no_o point_n of_o sayve_a counter_n feit_v or_o hypocriste_n in_o a_o man_n but_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o out_o ward_o that_o he_o be_v inward_o and_o special_o when_o he_o have_v no_o start_a hole_n to_o shift_v himself_o from_o god_n but_o â—aâ—eth_v open_v his_o heart_n and_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o god_n the_o same_o word_n also_o have_v be_v translate_v perfect_a as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o by_o the_o latin_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o word_n perfect_a have_v afterward_o be_v misconstrue_v it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o word_n sound_n for_o many_o ignorant_a person_n not_o know_v how_o the_o say_a perfection_n be_v to_o be_v take_v have_v think_v thus_o behold_v here_o a_o man_n that_o be_v call_v perfect_a and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v perfection_n in_o ourselves_o even_o during_o the_o time_n we_o walk_v in_o this_o present_a life_n but_o they_o deface_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v need_v continual_o for_o even_o they_o that_o have_v live_v most_o upright_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n mercy_n and_o except_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o and_o that_o god_n uphold_v they_o they_o must_v needs_o all_o perish_v so_o then_o although_o that_o they_o which_o have_v use_v this_o word_n perfect_a have_v mean_v well_o yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o have_v be_v some_o that_o have_v wrest_v it_o to_o a_o contrary_a sense_n as_o i_o have_v say_v let_v we_o keep_v still_o this_o word_n sound_n caluine_n upon_o job._n fol._n 3_o sow_n what_o it_o be_v to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o provido_fw-la for_o the_o needs_o of_o this_o present_a life_n 2_o without_o regard_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o be_v to_o be_v all_o for_o a_o man_n own_o self_n to_o feed_v his_o own_o paunch_n only_o and_o to_o bestow_v nothing_o to_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o the_o spiritual_a function_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o pamper_v the_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o to_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o look_v more_o to_o heaven_n then_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o man_n life_n as_o he_o may_v seek_v always_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v well_o at_o ease_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v marl_n upon_o the_o apoc._n fol._n 307._o for_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o the_o flesh_n 8._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v nourish_v for_o if_o man_n only_o provide_v for_o worldly_a thing_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a than_o they_o procure_v to_o themselves_o death_n and_o mock_v god_n who_o have_v give_v they_o his_o minister_n to_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a thing_n geneva_n spittle_n of_o the_o clay_n that_o christ_n make_v with_o his_o spittle_n he_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n 6._o &_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a with_o the_o clay_n ¶_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o spittle_n or_o in_o the_o clay_n to_o make_v one_o see_v but_o it_o only_o please_v he_o to_o use_v these_o sign_n and_o mean_n geneva_n how_o spittle_n be_v abuse_v in_o baptism_n the_o spittle_n whereby_o they_o do_v not_o lighten_v but_o defile_v and_o bewray_v the_o infant_n 6._o they_o take_v out_o of_o the_o miraculous_a fact_n of_o christ_n where_o he_o do_v strike_v over_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a with_o the_o spittle_n and_o clay_n and_o open_v they_o this_o miracle_n the_o apostle_n do_v see_v but_o for_o all_o that_o none_o of_o they_o stroke_n their_o spittle_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v musculus_fw-la fol._n 291._o spider_n web_n what_o it_o be_v to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n and_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n 5_o ¶_o to_o weave_v the_o spider_n web_n be_v to_o go_v about_o vain_a and_o trifle_a thing_n which_o be_v of_o no_o value_n although_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o excellent_a to_o the_o doer_n t._n m._n spirit_z how_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v understand_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 24_o
suspension_n what_o suspension_n be_v suspension_n be_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o eldership_n whereby_o one_o be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n often_o this_o sort_n be_v forbid_v which_o as_o yet_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o uncircumcised_a whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o jew_n exo._n 12._o 48._o 49._o thus_o with_o we_o they_o be_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o be_v debar_v for_o a_o time_n which_o have_v not_o embrace_v true_a religion_n or_o embrace_v make_v no_o profession_n thereof_o they_o also_o be_v put_v back_o which_o profess_v religion_n commit_v any_o heinous_a crime_n for_o thus_o in_o time_n past_o the_o unclean_a although_o not_o with_o great_a pollution_n be_v put_v of_o for_o a_o time_n as_o name_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a by_o touch_v of_o a_o dead_a body_n num._n 8._o which_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v with_o us._n neither_o it_o be_v doubtful_a but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v warn_v that_o he_o against_o who_o a_o brother_n be_v offend_v shall_v not_o offer_v his_o gift_n until_o he_o be_v reconcile_v if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n if_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v aught_o to_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n compel_v thereunto_o swear_v why_o the_o jew_n be_v suffer_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n the_o jew_n in_o a_o earnest_n just_a &_o weighty_a cause_n be_v permit_v to_o swear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o creature_n lest_o they_o dwell_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o accustom_v their_o oath_n shall_v by_o continuance_n of_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o filthy_a worship_v of_o their_o idol_n forget_v god_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n say_v moses_n deut._n 6._o 13._o and_o see_v that_o you_o walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n of_o the_o nation_n yâ—_z you_o remain_v among_o so_o that_o you_o neither_o make_v mention_v say_v josua_n 23._o 7._o nor_o yet_o swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o go_n who_o swear_v aright_o they_o swear_v just_o be_v require_v of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o mind_v fraud_n nor_o deceit_n witness_v only_o the_o truth_n which_o seek_v no_o partiality_n but_o the_o right_n not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o god_n people_n what_o swear_v be_v lawful_a and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n 20._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o a_o cause_n of_o faith_n either_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n or_o profit_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n be_v lawful_a and_o then_o will_v moses_n that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v that_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o swear_v we_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o god_n only_o although_o thou_o swear_v by_o a_o book_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o paul_n do_v by_o his_o conscience_n rom._n 9_o 1._o t._n m._n and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n 13_o ¶_o we_o must_v fear_v god_n serne_v he_o and_o confess_v his_o name_n which_o be_v do_v by_o swear_v lawful_o geneva_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o they_o swear_v to_o the_o lord_n â—4_n etc._n etc._n ¶_o to_o swear_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n which_o thing_n true_a worshipper_n do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o david_n psal._n 132._o 2._o but_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o judge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v josua_n 2._o 12._o t._n m._n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o 33_o ¶_o as_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a or_o to_o swear_v by_o any_o manner_n thing_n give_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n unto_o creature_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n so_o when_o we_o be_v call_v before_o magistrate_n we_o may_v lawful_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v exo._n 32._o 8._o 9_o 10._o 11._o deut._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 4._o 3._o rut._n 1._o 17_o 1._o reg._n 20._o 3._o sir_n i._o cheek_n all_o private_a swear_n be_v forbid_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o say_v christ_n but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o 34_o yea_o nay_o nay_o ¶_o he_o say_v twice_o yea_o and_o twice_o nay_o that_o be_v yea_o in_o heart_n swear_v and_o yea_o in_o mouth_n nay_o in_o heart_n and_o nay_o in_o mouth_n and_o if_o man_n when_o you_o mean_v true_o will_v not_o believe_v you_o by_o your_o yea_o and_o nay_o basill_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n say_v s._n basil_n â—or_a they_o shall_v taste_v the_o pain_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o unbeléever_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o damnable_a when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v beléeve_v by_o yea_o and_o nay_o without_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v to_o swear_v hierom._n the_o gospel_n say_v s._n hierom_n permit_v no_o manner_n of_o private_a swear_n because_o the_o whole_a language_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v so_o faithful_a true_a and_o perfect_a that_o every_o sentence_n thereof_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o a_o oath_n how_o customable_a swear_n be_v dangerous_a of_o customable_a swear_n come_v the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o periâ—â—â—e_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v common_o to_o swear_v swear_v he_o can_v choose_v but_o many_o time_n damnable_o to_o forswear_v himself_o that_o a_o man_n have_v in_o customeâ—_n he_o shall_v do_v at_o all_o time_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o at_o all_o time_n refrain_v it_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a deut._n 5._o 11._o exo._n 20._o 7._o a_o man_n that_o use_v much_o swear_n say_v jesus_n sirach_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o iniquity_n 11_o and_o never_o shall_v the_o plague_n depart_v from_o his_o house_n all_o thief_n and_o swearer_n be_v under_o one_o curse_n of_o god_n say_v zachary_n 3._o stone_v be_v he_o by_o the_o law_n 11_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o israel_n the_o doctor_n against_o swear_v tell_v unto_o i_o my_o friend_n say_v john_n chrisostom_n what_o doâ—â—_n thou_o proâ—â—te_v by_o thy_o swear_n ma_fw-fr if_o thy_o adversary_n shall_v think_v thou_o to_o swear_v aright_o he_o will_v never_o compel_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o because_o he_o think_v thou_o thereby_o to_o become_v a_o perjurer_n therefore_o enforce_v he_o thou_o to_o a_o oath_n seldom_o have_v the_o private_a oath_n a_o good_a conclusion_n but_o happy_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v â—â—ll_v my_o ware_n unless_o i_o do_v swear_v or_o my_o debtor_n believe_v i_o not_o unless_o i_o make_v he_o a_o oath_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o have_v thy_o ware_n unsolde_v and_o to_o loose_v thy_o money_n than_o thy_o salvation_n in_o christ._n reason_n faithful_o with_o conscience_n and_o let_v thy_o soul_n be_v more_o dear_a unto_o thou_o then_o thy_o corruptible_a substance_n for_o though_o thou_o loose_a part_n of_o thy_o substance_n yet_o may_v thou_o live_v but_o if_o thou_o lose_v god_n thou_o can_v not_o live_v a_o great_a reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v for_o lose_v of_o it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o if_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o in_o alm_n for_o that_o be_v do_v in_o pain_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o more_o worthy_a crown_n then_o that_o be_v do_v without_o pain_n moreover_o i_o counsel_v thou_o as_o my_o friend_n say_v chrisostome_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a that_o thou_o never_o compel_v any_o other_o man_n to_o swear_v for_o whether_o he_o swear_v right_a or_o wrong_n thou_o be_v not_o without_o danger_n afore_o god_n consider_v that_o christ_n who_o servant_n thou_o ought_v to_o be_v have_v give_v thou_o a_o sore_a commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n beside_o that_o though_o his_o oath_n be_v true_a yet_o be_v not_o thy_o conscience_n clear_v from_o perjury_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n be_v doubtful_a unto_o thou_o thou_o put_v he_o to_o the_o danger_n thereof_o and_o if_o it_o be_v false_a than_o have_v thou_o enforce_v he_o to_o perjury_n and_o so_o for_o lack_v of_o christian_a charity_n lose_v both_o his_o soul_n and_o thy_o own_o for_o who_o christ_n suffer_v his_o death_n worse_a be_v he_o say_v s._n austen_n than_o a_o homicide_n augustin_n that_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o swear_v who_o he_o know_v to_o forswear_v himself_o for_o the_o homicide_n slay_v but_o the_o body_n whereas_o he_o slay_v the_o soul_n yea_o two_o soul_n rather_o that_o be_v to_o
do_v circumcise_v timothy_n at_o derba_fw-la and_o listria_n not_o because_o he_o allow_v circumcision_n but_o to_o bear_v with_o the_o time_n and_o with_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_o persuade_v they_o and_o allure_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o same_o purpose_n do_v he_o shave_v his_o head_n in_o cenchrea_n feign_v himself_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v be_v a_o nazarei_n when_o he_o be_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o to_o win_v the_o jew_n by_o a_o little_a and_o a_o little_a &_o be_v content_a to_o use_v a_o holy_a &_o charitable_a dissimulation_n as_o i_o may_v say_v only_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n that_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n practice_n he_o himself_o confess_v in_o yâ—_z 1._o co._n 9_o 22._o say_v i_o frame_v and_o fashion_a myself_o to_o please_v all_o man_n only_o to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ._n this_o place_n you_o see_v make_v nothing_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o vow_n votum_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v of_o the_o lawyer_n propteractis_n &_o promissis_fw-la civilibus_fw-la as_o we_o will_v say_v votum_fw-la vir_fw-la iustus_fw-la est_fw-la vota_fw-la &_o promissa_fw-la prestare_fw-la the_o property_n of_o a_o good_a man_n &_o a_o righteous_a liver_n be_v to_o perform_v all_o his_o covenaunt_n &_o bargain_n and_o now_o this_o word_n votum_fw-la be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o call_v common_o our_o profession_n in_o baptism_n a_o vow_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vow_n forasmuch_o as_o a_o vow_n be_v a_o work_n of_o a_o man_n own_o free_a will_n but_o let_v it_o be_v that_o our_o profession_n be_v take_v for_o a_o vow_n which_o vow_v if_o we_o keep_v all_o other_o monastical_a vow_n be_v but_o vain_a unprofitable_a foolish_a wicked_a and_o full_a of_o hypocrisy_n for_o either_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o these_o vow_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o chastity_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o obedience_n either_o they_o be_v work_v command_v of_o god_n or_o else_o work_v mo_z or_o other_o than_o god_n have_v command_v what_o a_o blasphemous_a pride_n be_v it_o &_o what_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrisy_n be_v it_o to_o do_v more_o for_o our_o own_o vow_v then_o for_o god_n command_v be_v not_o that_o soldier_n worthy_a of_o wage_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o captain_n but_o that_o which_o he_o first_o have_v vow_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n to_o serve_v his_o captain_n and_o again_o soldier_n if_o we_o do_v other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o all_o our_o labour_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n say_v frustra_fw-la colunt_fw-la â—me_n docentes_fw-la doctrinas_fw-la &_o mandata_fw-la hominum_fw-la ri._n tur._n ¶_o look_n widow_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n as_o touch_v the_o vow_n of_o yâ—_z nazarit_n nazarite_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o 6._o of_o num._n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o write_v may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o three_o principal_a point_n the_o first_o be_v they_o shall_v drink_v no_o wine_n nor_o strong_a drink_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v they_o drink_v another_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o poll_v their_o head_n but_o all_o that_o time_n the_o nazarite_n shall_v let_v his_o hair_n grow_v the_o three_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o with_o mourn_v for_o unriall_n no_o not_o at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o father_n or_o mother_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v only_o for_o some_o certain_a time_n for_o he_o vow_v to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n but_o for_o certain_a number_n of_o day_n month_n or_o year_n pet_n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 201._o of_o the_o godly_a vow_n of_o staupitius_n i_o have_v say_v this_o godly_a learned_a man_n vow_v unto_o god_n above_o a_o thousand_o time_n staupitius_n that_o i_o will_v become_v a_o better_a man_n but_o i_o never_o perform_v that_o which_o i_o vow_v hereafter_o i_o will_v make_v no_o such_o vow_n for_o i_o have_v now_o learned_a by_o experience_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o unless_o therefore_o god_n be_v favourable_a &_o merciful_a unto_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o grant_v unto_o i_o a_o bless_a and_o a_o happy_a hour_n when_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a with_o all_o my_o vow_n and_o all_o my_o good_a deed_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o ¶_o this_o be_v not_o only_o a_o true_a but_o also_o a_o godly_a &_o a_o holy_a desperation_n &_o this_o must_v all_o they_o confess_v both_o with_o mouth_n &_o heart_n which_o will_v be_v save_v for_o yâ—_z godly_a trust_v not_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 2_o but_o say_v with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n luther_n upon_o the_o gal._n fol._n 251._o vrim_fw-he and_o thumim_n what_o they_o do_v signify_v vrim_fw-he &_o thumim_n be_v hebrew_n word_n urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n 30_o and_o i_o think_v the_o one_o be_v stone_n that_o do_v glister_n &_o have_v light_n in_o they_o &_o the_o other_o clear_a stone_n as_o crystal_n and_o the_o light_n betoken_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n &_o the_o pureness_n clean_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o &_o be_v thereof_o call_v the_o example_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n to_o seek_v god_n word_n and_o to_o do_v there_o after_o t._n m._n ¶_o vrim_n &_o thumim_n signify_v light_n &_o perfectness_n out_o of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v answer_n oracle_n &_o judgment_n but_o what_o they_o be_v it_o do_v not_o well_o appear_v to_o any_o writer_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o priest_n breast_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o shine_v in_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o conversation_n of_o life_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o urim_n signify_v light_a and_o thumim_a perfectness_n declare_v that_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o breast_n plate_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o of_o perfect_a beauty_n by_o vrim_fw-he also_o be_v mean_v knowledge_n &_o thumim_a holiness_n show_v what_o virtue_n be_v require_v in_o the_o priest_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n follow_v but_o the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o vrim_fw-he 6._o ¶_o of_o urim_n be_v speak_v nu._n 27._o 21._o god_n will_v not_o that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v give_v saul_n answer_v at_o this_o time_n &_o therefore_o suffer_v not_o to_o see_v his_o will_n in_o urim_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o happy_o he_o see_v his_o will_n but_o see_v therewith_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o show_v it_o to_o saul_n t._n m._n who_o shall_v ask_v counsel_n for_o he_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o urim_n 31_o ¶_o according_a to_o his_o office_n signify_v yâ—_z the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v execute_v nothing_o but_o yâ—_z which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v yâ—_z will_v of_o god_n ge._n we_o how_o this_o word_n signify_v mo_z person_n than_o one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n 26._o ¶_o moses_n speak_v in_o yâ—_z plural_a number_n signify_v mo_z person_n to_o be_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n consult_v with_o his_o wisdom_n and_o spirit_n the_o bible_n note_n ¶_o god_o command_v the_o water_n to_o bring_v forth_o other_o creature_n but_o of_o man_n he_o say_v let_v we_o make_v signify_v that_o god_n take_v counsel_n with_o his_o wisdom_n &_o virtue_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o excellent_a work_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creation_n geneva_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n follow_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n 1â—_n ¶_o hereby_o do_v we_o learn_v that_o they_o that_o fall_v away_o from_o among_o the_o elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o member_n of_o they_o for_o if_o they_o be_v of_o they_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o abide_v with_o they_o sith_o then_o that_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o know_a truth_n they_o do_v plain_o declare_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o true_a elect_a &_o choose_v of_o god_n but_o be_v plain_a hypocrite_n which_o for_o a_o tune_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o church_n with_o feign_a holiness_n whereas_o in_o wardlye_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o infidelity_n &_o unbelief_n which_o they_o cloak_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v till_o they_o be_v by_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n manifest_v and_o open_v at_o length_n &_o such_o shall_v the_o church_n have_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n i._o veron_n vsurie_n the_o
cause_n of_o true_a repentance_n that_o bring_v forth_o weep_v one_o be_v for_o because_o we_o have_v through_o negligence_n omit_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v do_v these_o be_v common_o call_v sin_n of_o commit_v &_o omit_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o interprete_v this_o sentence_n bring_v forth_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o manner_n that_o we_o shall_v weep_v for_o the_o sin_n already_o commit_v and_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o the_o same_o again_o chrisostome_n also_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o collossian_o the._n 12._o homely_a complain_v that_o the_o christian_n abuse_a tear_n and_o when_o as_o otherwise_o tear_n be_v good_a creature_n of_o god_n they_o defame_v they_o in_o adjoin_v they_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o deserve_v not_o weep_v sin_n only_a say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v weep_v for_o not_o only_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o other_o man_n also_o which_o paul_n perform_v in_o very_a deed_n who_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n say_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a not_o to_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v deject_a and_o compel_v to_o weep_v for_o very_a many_o which_o have_v fall_v and_o not_o repent_v yea_o and_o he_o exhort_v the_o same_o corinthian_n to_o weep_v for_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n he_o say_v you_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o you_o have_v not_o mourn_v namely_o for_o the_o grievous_a crime_n of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n and_o david_n in_o he_o 119._o psalm_n write_v my_o eye_n have_v bring_v forth_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o have_v not_o keep_v thy_o law_n that_o holy_a prophet_n weep_v because_o of_o yâ—_z public_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n &_o when_o he_o see_v the_o same_o transgression_n perpretate_v he_o abundant_o pour_v out_o tear_n etc._n etc._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o how_o godly_a man_n do_v easy_o weep_v then_o laugh_v ezechiel_n in_o the._n 8._o chapter_n commend_v certain_a which_o weep_v for_o the_o wicked_a act_n of_o other_o man_n and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o when_o holy_a man_n see_v horrible_a spectacle_n of_o sinner_n oftentimes_o to_o happen_v they_o easily_o burst_v forth_o into_o tear_n then_o into_o laughter_n for_o so_o christ_n use_v who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v oftentimes_o weep_v but_o never_o to_o have_v laugh_v which_o self_n same_o thing_n also_o we_o must_v do_v at_o this_o day_n when_o as_o so_o great_a and_o evil_a a_o harvest_n of_o sin_n do_v on_o every_o side_n offer_v itself_o unto_o us._n pet._n mar._n upon_o judic._n fol._n 63._o why_o why_o god_n do_v this_o or_o that_o we_o ought_v noâ—_n to_o ask_v when_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v s._n austen_n augustin_n why_o god_n do_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n we_o must_v answer_v that_o he_o do_v it_o because_o yâ—_z it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v if_o thou_o go_v any_o far_a ask_n why_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o to_o do_v thou_o do_v ask_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o great_a and_o high_a then_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n can_v be_v find_v out_o aug._n count_n mad._n li._n 1._o cap._n 3._o why_o god_n do_v more_o for_o one_o then_o for_o another_o if_o a_o man_n do_v ask_v why_o god_n do_v show_v mercy_n more_o to_o one_o then_o to_o another_o s._n austen_n augustin_n make_v answer_v by_o a_o apt_a similitude_n on_o this_o wise_a if_o a_o man_n have_v many_o debtor_n that_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a sum_n of_o money_n do_v it_o not_o lie_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v some_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a debt_n &_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o other_o for_o the_o whole_a sum_n who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o charge_n for_o so_o do_v then_o mark_v say_v he_o we_o be_v all_o debtor_n unto_o god_n and_o have_v all_o deserve_a everlasting_a damnation_n that_o he_o do_v then_o of_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n forgive_v some_o and_o to_o some_o again_o he_o do_v according_a to_o righteous_a judgement_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o blame_v he_o for_o it_o i._o veron_n why_o do_v not_o god_n will_n some_o say_v give_v his_o grace_n to_o all_o alike_o augustin_n when_o his_o word_n be_v preach_v but_o suffer_v some_o to_o receive_v it_o &_o other_o to_o despise_v it_o s._n luke_n in_o the_o act._n 13._o 48._o and_o they_o say_v he_o do_v believe_v yâ—_z be_v ordain_v before_o to_o life_n everlasting_a again_o he_o can_v do_v it_o say_v s._n austen_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o why_o then_o do_v he_o it_o not_o because_o say_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o and_o why_o he_o will_v not_o that_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o veron_n ¶_o looke_n predestination_n will_v of_o god_n vain_a question_n white_a what_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o white_a horse_n by_o the_o white_a horse_n 2._o may_v be_v understand_v the_o first_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n without_o blemish_n by_o the_o second_o seal_n &_o red_a horse_n understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o yâ—_z time_n of_o yâ—_z martyr_n by_o the_o three_o scale_n &_o the_o beast_n yâ—_z black_a horse_n balance_n &_o measure_n understand_v dearth_n &_o want_n of_o victual_n with_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v allow_v for_o one_o man_n for_o his_o day_n spend_v which_o happen_v to_o all_o the_o world_n either_o when_o claudius_n or_o â—raianus_fw-la reign_v emperor_n by_o the_o four_o seal_n the_o beast_n the_o voice_n and_o the_o pale_a horse_n understand_v the_o heretic_n which_o diverse_a way_n vex_v the_o holy_a church_n with_o false_a doctrine_n the_o five_o seal_n may_v signify_v the_o right_a godly_a christian_a man_n the_o sixth_o seal_n the_o great_a misery_n &_o affliction_n which_o shall_v rise_v &_o be_v procure_v through_o antichrist_n marl_n ¶_o looke_n seal_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v signify_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o why_o yâ—_z scripture_n do_v so_o call_v they_o these_o horse_n be_v white_a they_o be_v make_v pure_a righteous_a &_o clean_a by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o bear_v he_o by_o their_o preach_v the_o world_n over_o such_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v paul_n when_o he_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o gentile_n the_o king_n &_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n bale_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o white_a stone_n and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n 17._o ¶_o arethas_n write_v that_o such_o a_o stone_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v give_v to_o wrestler_n at_o game_n or_o else_o that_o such_o stone_n do_v in_o old_a time_n witness_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o man_n beza_n ¶_o by_o the_o white_a stone_n be_v signify_v the_o election_n before_o god_n &_o also_o everlasting_a peace_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n sir_n i._o cheek_n ¶_o i_o will_v also_o give_v he_o for_o a_o token_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o love_n that_o pure_a and_o precious_a stone_n jesus_n christ_n so_o white_a as_o the_o lily_n bloure_n innocent_a and_o clean_o from_o all_o contagious_a vice_n to_o be_v his_o only_a and_o whole_a wisdom_n righteousness_n light_n health_n and_o redemption_n bale_n whole_o burn_v offer_v wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o whole_a burn_a offering_n ¶_o looke_n burn_a offering_n whoredom_n how_o whoredom_n be_v take_v in_o the_o prophet_n ose._n the_o use_n of_o whoredom_n or_o fornication_n 4._o throughout_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o take_v another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n to_o serve_v image_n and_o believe_v in_o they_o t._n m._n how_o whoredom_n be_v punish_v by_o death_n bring_v you_o she_o forth_o &_o let_v she_o be_v burn_v ¶_o we_o see_v that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n teach_v they_o yâ—_z whoredom_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n albeit_o no_o law_n as_o yet_o be_v give_v geneva_n how_o whoredom_n be_v suffer_v spread_v abroad_o whoredom_n say_v basil_n basil._n stay_v not_o in_o one_o man_n but_o invade_v a_o whole_a city_n for_o some_o one_o young_a man_n come_v to_o a_o harlot_n and_o take_v unto_o himself_o a_o fellow_n and_o the_o same_o fellow_n take_v another_o fellow_n wherefore_o even_o as_o fire_n be_v kindele_v in_o a_o city_n if_o the_o wind_n blow_v vehement_o stay_v not_o in_o yâ—_z burn_a of_o one_o house_n or_o two_o but_o spread_v far_o and_o wide_a &_o draw_v a_o great_a destruction_n with_o it_o so_o this_o evil_a be_v once_o kindle_v sprede_v over_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n pet._n mar._n upon_o judi._n foe_fw-mi 233._o how_o whoredom_n be_v spew_v out_o as_o it_o spew_v out_o the_o people_n that_o be_v before_o you_o 28_o ¶_o
godhead_n s._n john_n say_v not_o caro_n verbum_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la as_o the_o arrian_n expound_v it_o and_o say_v the_o flesh_n receive_v the_o word_n but_o he_o say_v verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n i._o proctor_n ¶_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n and_o not_o man_n he_o show_v how_o far_o god_n son_n humble_v and_o abase_v himself_o for_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n when_o he_o will_v signify_v the_o poverty_n vileness_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n &_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o ever_o strive_v in_o man_n for_o he_o be_v flesh_n but_o when_o yâ—_z evangelist_n say_v the_o word_n become_v flesh_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v that_o god_n son_n join_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n flesh_n only_o and_o not_o man_n soul_n as_o appolinaris_n think_v in_o his_o trance_n that_o flesh_n and_o the_o godhead_n make_v one_o person_n without_o man_n soul_n for_o he_o imagine_v that_o the_o divinity_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o soul_n but_o so_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v not_o a_o very_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v not_o a_o man_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n namely_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n &_o without_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o man_n soul_n beside_o his_o divinity_n he_o himself_o testify_v where_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o yâ—_z death_n neither_o can_v appol_n 〈…〉_o be_v aid_v himself_o with_o this_o place_n for_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v man_n flesh_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o soul_n for_o than_o they_o be_v no_o man_n indeed_o traheâ—on_n what_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n of_o john_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n 1._o etc._n etc._n ¶_o by_o the_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n namely_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n as_o it_o appear_v afterward_o when_o he_o say_v and_o the_o word_n become_v flesh_n way_n here_o we_o must_v consider_v why_o god_n son_n be_v call_v a_o word_n ancient_a writer_n consider_v a_o word_n two_o way_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o a_o inward_a word_n the_o outward_a word_n be_v that_o found_v and_o pass_v away_o the_o inward_a word_n be_v word_n the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o sound_n be_v past_a so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n have_v a_o outward_a word_n which_o be_v sound_v pronounce_v and_o write_v in_o book_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o inward_a word_n which_o remain_v within_o himself_o whereof_o the_o outward_a word_n be_v a_o image_n effect_n and_o fruit_n this_o inward_a word_n ever_o remain_v in_o he_o be_v call_v his_o son_n as_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v be_v call_v the_o engender_v fruit_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n child_n they_o think_v also_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o as_o a_o word_n be_v the_o image_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o represent_v it_o unto_o we_o so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v god_n image_n and_o most_o lively_o represent_v unto_o we_o his_o power_n his_o godhead_n and_o his_o wisdom_n for_o whatsoeever_o be_v in_o the_o father_n shine_v in_o the_o son_n some_o other_o think_v that_o the_o word_n here_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n of_o speak_v for_o the_o hebrew_n use_v dabar_n which_o signify_v a_o word_n for_o a_o thing_n when_o esay_n the_o prophet_n ask_v king_n ezechias_n what_o the_o babylonian_n have_v see_v in_o his_o house_n he_o answer_v thus_o they_o see_v all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o house_n johaial_a dabar_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o one_o thing_n that_o i_o show_v not_o unto_o they_o in_o my_o treasure_n the_o prophet_n repli_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o whatsoever_o thy_o father_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n unto_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o babylon_n joij_fw-la vather_fw-mi dabar_fw-la there_o shall_v not_o a_o word_n remain_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o shall_v not_o one_o thing_n be_v leave_v behind_o the_o angel_n also_o in_o s._n luke_n when_o the_o virgin_n mary_n marvel_v how_o she_o shall_v coceive_v a_o child_n without_o man_n help_n say_v unto_o she_o no_o word_n shall_v be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n yâ—_z be_v nothing_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o after_o this_o understanding_n s._n johns_n meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n there_o be_v a_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n with_o god_n traheron_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o light_n thy_o word_n say_v david_n be_v a_o lantern_n unto_o my_o foot_n psa._n 119._o 105_o again_o 16_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lightsome_a give_v light_n to_o the_o eye_n psal._n 19_o 7._o theophilact_n say_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la lucerna_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o candle_n whereby_o the_o thief_n or_o false_a preacher_n be_v espy_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n endure_v for_o ever_o s._n hierome_n say_v 27_o quomodo_fw-la eternae_fw-la erunt_fw-la scripturae_fw-la divinâ—_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v everlasting_a see_v the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o parchment_n or_o leaf_n of_o the_o book_n with_o the_o letter_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v abolish_v but_o forsomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n add_v my_o word_n shall_v never_o pass_v doubtless_o though_o the_o paper_n and_o letter_n perish_v yet_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o same_o letter_n shall_v last_v for_o ever_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12â—_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n &_o of_o the_o jointe_n and_o of_o the_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v sure_o as_o the_o rain_n come_v down_o and_o the_o snow_n from_o heaven_n and_o return_v not_o thither_o but_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o &_o bud_v that_o it_o may_v give_v séed_o to_o the_o sour_a and_o bread_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o shall_v my_o word_n be_v that_o go_v out_o of_o my_o mouth_n it_o shall_v not_o return_v unto_o i_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o i_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o i_o send_v it_o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v sundry_a name_n the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o sundry_a effect_n and_o propertye_n thereof_o have_v sundry_a name_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v call_v seed_n for_o that_o it_o increase_v and_o multipli_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sword_n for_o that_o it_o cut_v the_o heart_n and_o divide_v the_o flesh_n from_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v call_v a_o net_n for_o that_o it_o take_v we_o and_o enclose_v we_o together_o it_o be_v call_v water_n for_o that_o it_o wash_v we_o clean_o it_o be_v call_v fire_n for_o that_o it_o inflame_v we_o it_o be_v call_v bread_n for_o that_o it_o feed_v us._n even_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o key_n for_o that_o it_o give_v we_o a_o entrye_n into_o the_o house_n the_o house_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n jewel_n foe_fw-mi 144._o how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o key_n ¶_o looke_n key_n how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a they_o be_v all_o plain_a unto_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v 9_o ¶_o mean_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v easy_a to_o all_o that_o have_v a_o desire_n unto_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o blind_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n geneva_n the_o more_o that_o god_n word_n be_v tread_v down_o the_o more_o it_o grow_v the_o pharisee_n say_v thus_o of_o christ_n 19_o videtis_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la proficere_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o see_v we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a lo_o the_o whole_a world_n